https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/api.php?action=feedcontributions&feedformat=atom&user=Rage+Ender 2026-05-03T10:08:29Z User contributions MediaWiki 1.43.1 https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_7_Chapter_6&diff=394004 2014-10-03T22:34:46Z

<p>Rage Ender: /* Part 2 */</p> <hr /> <div>==Chapter 6==<br /> <br /> ===Part 1===<br /> <br /> —[Kouen, City of Brilliant Flames], Battlefield of the Outer Walls.<br /> <br /> The battle between the Vampirified Titans and the Fire Dragon squads had fallen into disarray.<br /> <br /> And the Titans, who had their aggressiveness heightened, were incapable of fighting in any recognizable style as they simply waved their swords or axes to chop as they pleased while others drew their bows to fire randomly.<br /> <br /> Although the [Salamandra] stationed soldiers and the Fire Dragons had the numbers in their favor, the curse of fatigue caused them to continuously fall back from their front lines.<br /> <br /> Pest had joined the fray, wielding the Disease of Black Death, but it did not seem to have much of an effect against the Vampirified Titans.<br /> <br /> Converting the feelings of grudge and resentment into a shockwave, Pest used that move to meet their charge. But this sort of fighting style is similar to the firepower of the Fire Dragons and it was still a far cry from being a significant move that is capable of turning the tide.<br /> <br /> “Hah…Hah…. These Titans……is there an end to them?…”<br /> <br /> While cursing under her breath, she launched another shockwave flying towards the Titans which exploded in their faces.<br /> <br /> The Aerial Dragons and Lesser Dragons who rushed from the Palace had also joined the front lines but it was still insufficient to protect the streets.<br /> <br /> And as the doors of [Kouen City] were broken from many locations, the Titans invaded the City with their swaggering gaits.<br /> <br /> (''What do I do now……If this continues, Jin at the Palace will……'')<br /> <br /> “Pest! Are you alright?!”<br /> <br /> Asuka shouted from behind between her heavy panting.<br /> <br /> At the same moment, Deen gave a loud roar as it raised a Titan to fling it back to the front lines.<br /> <br /> 「DEEEEeeeEEEEN！！！」<br /> <br /> And as the Titan was sent rolling in an exaggerated fashion, it pulled down the other Titans who were at the frontlines as well. If it were just the same as before, this sort of injury would already have incapacitated them and put them out of battle. However, the Vampirified Titan got back up on its feet in no time and gave a roar. It was as if nothing had happened.<br /> <br /> 「UOOOOOOOOOooooooooo—!!!」<br /> <br /> 「DEEEEeeeEEEEN！！！」<br /> <br /> Engulfing the right fist in a fiery blaze, Deen launched its burning extendable arm towards the Titan. The flaming punch that deeply buried into the flesh was indeed effective. And as the Titan started to burn, it could only writhe around on the floor in pain.<br /> <br /> But, even while battling with all their might, they were only able to defeat two or three of those Titans.<br /> <br /> And towards the back, more Titans were being summoned and the numbers had already exceeded &lt;!--a thousand two hundred--&gt;1,200. <br /> <br /> [[Image:Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo_v07_163.PNG|thumb]]<br /> <br /> At a short distance away, Jack was hunting the Titans mercilessly but his efforts were similar to putting out a forest fire with a cup of water—futile. The Vampirified Titans would even bite and feast upon their dead comrades’ blood to heal themselves and stand up once more.<br /> <br /> Asuka and Pest were fighting back to back but they already realized the severity of the conditions that they were fighting under.<br /> <br /> “This is troubling……I don’t think I can last much longer……”<br /> <br /> “Asuka, that’s not something I would have expected to hear from you. If you ever repeat that line, I swear that I will give you a sepsis&lt;ref&gt;[magrefnotes: I think I explained sepsis before… ]&lt;/ref&gt; punishment game.” <br /> <br /> “Ara, up till just now, you were the one who had that look of being close to tears weren’t you?”<br /> <br /> “Guh. That’s your own imagination!”<br /> <br /> Was I seen at that time? Pest’s face begin to color up with a shade of red as she continued to release her shockwaves.<br /> <br /> However, there was no time for them to start bickering in their usual banter. Despite the help of the volunteers from the City, coming forth to battle the Titans, they were still unable to hold back the advancement of their enemies.<br /> <br /> The duo were sweating heavily as they continued to meet the onslaught of the Titans. However, it was just a matter of time before they receive a fatal blow on themselves.<br /> <br /> {“……Master.”}<br /> <br /> “Yes? Were you struck by a good idea to turn this tide?!”<br /> <br /> {“No, it’s the contrary. This city is already a lost cause. It’s time to gather your comrades to prepare for retreat.”}<br /> <br /> “Uu……”<br /> <br /> Hearing Almathea’s cool assessment, the duo clenched their teeth.<br /> <br /> Asuka and Pest were clear about it as well. It was impossible for them to change anything with their current power at this point in time. Moreover, from the time that the Titans became immune to the weakness of Black Death, there would be no way to turn the tables……!!!&lt;ref&gt;[magrefnotes: there’s a conflict. Another version in the ch book is ‘there would only be one person who could turn the tables……’]&lt;/ref&gt;<br /> <br /> “But……Izayoi’s still fighting.”<br /> <br /> At the time where everything is on the verge of collapsing and at the foremost of the battle’s frontlines.<br /> <br /> Asuka had named the lad whom she had the most confidence in.<br /> <br /> Having interacted with him thus far, she could understand that he is able to run further than anyone, be the first to meet the charge of the enemies in the frontlines for the sake of others and that his reasons for doing so has nothing to do with the rewarding feeling of having helped another nor was it out of heroism.<br /> <br /> He had been born with a power that far exceeded the normal Man and fights for the justice that he believes in.<br /> <br /> Those irises of his were filled with a sense of confidence and that was only to be expected. Having placed his utmost effort in everything he wanted to do, living his life with no regrets, Izayoi had no need to feel guilty at the slightest.<br /> <br /> “If we were to……to retreat now, I will never be able bring myself to say that I’m his comrade for the rest of my life!”<br /> <br /> If Izayoi is able to defeat the leader of the enemy’s camp, the tables of the battle would definitely be overturned.<br /> <br /> And the number of people who fought with that thought as their only moral support were far from being the minority.<br /> <br /> Then, what more can she, who stands under the same Flag as him, be doubtful about his ability to pull through.<br /> <br /> {“Master! Even if you are okay, what about the others? The young lad who’s your leader and that [Moon Rabbit] wouldn’t have the ability to fight now, would they? If the Titan army were to storm into the Palace, the two of them would definitely become hapless sacrifices! Are you okay with that?”}<br /> <br /> “Bu, But……”<br /> <br /> Almathea’s substantial addition to her argument had caused Asuka to be stumped.<br /> <br /> During the time of this conversation, the situation continued to worsen by the moment.<br /> <br /> “This, This is bad!! The First Dragon Tower which stands as the corner for the Palace’s fortress has been broken through!!”<br /> <br /> “What did you say?!”<br /> <br /> “How can that happen……the last bastion that protects [Kouen City] has actually……!!”<br /> <br /> The morale that held the Fire Dragons’ determination up till now was starting to crumble. If this were to continue, the morale would not hold out and it would just be a matter of time before the defense line crumbles in defeat as well.<br /> <br /> The end of [Kouen City] was already apparent to all of them.<br /> <br /> Giving a glance towards the streets behind, what met the eyes were the hungry scarlet flames which engulfed the houses instead of the warm glow of candles that used to line the streets.<br /> <br /> (''The Corridor of Displays that used to be such a pretty sight….. is already unrecognizable……'')<br /> <br /> Recalling those streets which had been filled with the warm glow of candles, Asuka closed her eyes in regret.<br /> <br /> —Asuka’s ability to remain calm amidst this chaotic battle is due to her prior experience of chaos and ruin. To make it clear before any misunderstanding can arise, that is the experience which her grandfather had recounted to her, regarding the ruin and chaos of war, and it is not of her own experience.<br /> <br /> Her grandfather who had experienced the days of war had recounted his experience to Asuka, whom he had wanted to be his successor to the financial conglomerate, on many occasions. Embroiled in the disaster known as war, the burning streets and smoldering people burnt in the attacks and many other similar stories. Her grandfather who was good at recounting his old stories had told her of the past, ever since she was a child.<br /> <br /> —“The Kudou family is a clan that protects Japan from its invaders.”<br /> <br /> Although it is a family motto that is passed down with great reverence, it did not mean that the family supported the idea of war during those warring days. According to her grandfather, this is because Japan had also been one of the aggressors and a victim of the war. Regarding the war that stole her grandmother away in death, her grandfather had recounted that past many times to emphasize on how it would only lead to a tomorrow that sees both parties bleeding and in pain.<br /> <br /> Then, what purpose does this invasion hold?<br /> <br /> One-sidedly imposing of unreasonable rules, allowing the single sided invasion and stealing to occur, what then would the tomorrow hold for them? What kind of justice would there be?<br /> <br /> “I……do not want to escape and leave these people around me behind!”<br /> <br /> “Justice stands with me.”—She wanted to shout out this line and fight till the end.<br /> <br /> In the past, there had never been anyone who really seen her for what she was.<br /> <br /> So now, at the very least, she wanted to be able to be proud of what she achieved in life and be able to lift her head and chest to move towards her definition of justice. Regarding that point, even though she had arrived in this different world, Asuka continues to hold true to that dream for it is the pride that Asuka carries in her heart.<br /> <br /> But why is it that this desire—is so much more difficult in real life?<br /> <br /> {“Master, please give your order. I can carve out a path in blood for you to allow you and your comrades to escape!”}<br /> <br /> “……Yeah. If it’s you, it is indeed possible.”<br /> <br /> Having said that, she had also arrived at a conclusion and she soon lifted her head.<br /> <br /> “This is an order, Almathea. Bring Kuro Usagi and Jin back to the Community Headquarters.”&lt;ref&gt;[magrefnotes: check the addressing method for Jin. By Asuka]&lt;/ref&gt;<br /> <br /> {“……WHAT……?!”}<br /> <br /> “It’s just as I say, I need to believe in Izayoi-san and fight till the end. That is the order from your master.”<br /> <br /> {“……are you breaking the contract?”}<br /> <br /> Bitterness had leaked into Almathea’s voice. It is not that she could not carrying out Asuka’s orders without a compensation in return. She had only agreed to obey because Asuka had proposed a befitting contract to her, the Mountain Goat Divine Beast who also stands as the Herald of Zeus.<br /> <br /> Asuka shook her head with a smile as she signaled Almathea’s words to be unaffirmative.<br /> <br /> “Don’t talk nonsense. I don’t intend to die here. As long as Izayoi-san wins, the tide of this battle will be turned against them. I’m only believing in it and intend to wait for it to happen.”<br /> <br /> {“…… You still intend to hold by the contract, is that right?”}<br /> <br /> “Of course. Moreover, I’ve not been able to make you fully obey me……you actually do not have any regard for me at all, right?”<br /> <br /> {“Yes. I only think of you as a haughty little girl who does not commensurate to her powers and only knows how to scream and shriek in fear. …… But, you have compassion in your heart. I believe that we can get along well.”}<br /> <br /> “Thank you—Go now, Almathea!”<br /> <br /> Under the command of Asuka, Almathea transformed into a streak of lightning that shot towards the Palace.<br /> <br /> Splitting through the horde of Titans.<br /> <br /> Streaking through the City alight with the flames of destruction.<br /> <br /> In order to accomplish the order of her master, the Mountain Goat Divine Beast charged forward.<br /> <br /> Seeing off her figure, Asuka then confirmed the battlefield before herself. The Titans continued to swarm in with the sounds of their footsteps pounding and causing tremors on the very ground they walked upon. Besides that, Asuka had also lost her only way to defend herself.<br /> <br /> Pest, who had heard the conversation that happened beside her was frankly surprised to the point of being silent all that time, opened her mouth to comment:<br /> <br /> “Are you stupid?”<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> “…… . Even if it’s me, I will also feel hurt by that.”<br /> <br /> “Then please hold it in for now. You do know what you have done right?”<br /> <br /> “Uu……Mhm.”<br /> <br /> Perhaps she did try to look cool and overdid it a little and she was currently reflecting on it.<br /> <br /> But seeming like an attempt to encourage its master, Deen raised its right hand to give a low bellow.<br /> <br /> 「DEeEN！」<br /> <br /> “Fufu, thank you. Deen, I shall be count on you for now.”<br /> <br /> But that was beside the point. What came next would be the crucial problem.<br /> <br /> Standing on the shoulder of Deen, Asuka used all her might to shout:<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> “Listen up, you Titans! We of the [No Name] will never bow under from your invasions! We will have the resolve of breaking all our bones in this fight to defend this last Great Door! If your want to invade this [City of the Brilliant Flames], don’t be cowards who enter through those crumbling holes at the side. Face us squarely and triumph by defeating all of us who guard the Main Gates!”<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> Standing before the Main gates of [Kouen City], Asuka issued a challenge to the Titans. Despite the fact that they were vampirified, these Titans were still warriors at heart. To ignore such a challenge would be an insult to their pride.<br /> <br /> Simultaneously, all the pairs of bloodshot eyes turned to focus on Asuka and Pest.<br /> <br /> Seeing this as a good time for a comeback, Asuka started to spur the male warriors of [Salamandra].<br /> <br /> “The defense line for the Palace is already torn. I understand that everyone must be feeling low on morale at this point, but if we of the frontlines were to fall under the might of our enemies, that would be adding a burden to our comrades who battle in the City center. I know that the curse must be terrible for you…… but if you are a real Fire Dragon, a real Man, then please stand with us as a Wall against all odds!”<br /> <br /> “Uu…!”<br /> <br /> Using the body to be a wall if fighting is impossible. To allow the scales, forged from the trainings in the active volcano, to be the final defense.<br /> <br /> With such a lady before them, Asuka, who willingly steeled her determination to stand at the front of the Gates, it was now impossible for the morale to stoop any further. Straining against their fatigue and mentally whipping themselves awake, the Fire Dragons stood up one after another.<br /> <br /> “Hmph……if even a nameless pawn can arrive to that sort of determination, how can we shy away at this critical moment?”<br /> <br /> “I agree. Just watch me as I make a comeback by breaking the blades of those swinging battle axes.”<br /> <br /> “Ojou-chan, you should be retreating now. There’s no reason for you to do it to this extent. Let us be the decoy to delay them…… Just run now.”<br /> <br /> “It’s regretful but I can’t do that. Our comrade has taken to the centre of this stage and if I do not stay to watch the moment of glory, wouldn’t that be a little lonely for him?”&lt;ref&gt;[magrefnotes: Alternate version in my book: ‘My comrade has taken to the Centre of this entire stage. If I do not play my part as a Side, wouldn’t he be overwhelmed by the pressure?’ I think this might be referring to the way J-pop groups are arranged. The centre as in the leader of the team usually dances at the front, centre of focus… while the side are to dance just as well to complement. It is said that if they are unable to keep up, the feeling is just like being overwhelmed by the stress and the whole performance would be over… but I guess this is the ch book trying to play around again. Apparently they do not translate it directly and tries their best to incorporate ch elements or jap culture elements for the book. Online versions tend to be direct translations though… too direct at times.]&lt;/ref&gt;<br /> <br /> “Haha, I guess you are in quite a bind! My condolences, Ojou-chan!”<br /> <br /> Be it those who had broken wings, or even those who lost an eye, all of them were able to force a laugh and this is definitely not the doings of Asuka’s power in words.<br /> <br /> Kudou Asuka had a type of unusual quality to her character that allows her to be loved by all, regardless of their races such as the elves, the demons or the monsters.<br /> <br /> Simple and yet elegant, casual and yet arrogant, and noble while being kind. This sort of charismatic appeal in her character is a self-accomplishment achieved through persistence in developing her own opinions and following through with them.&lt;ref&gt;[magrefnotes: suggest ways to improve this, thanks!]&lt;/ref&gt;<br /> <br /> Surrounding the main Gate where Asuka and Deen stood, everyone gave their all to shout:<br /> <br /> “Here we stand…… Bring it on, you Titans!”<br /> <br /> 「UOOOOOOOOOooooooooo—!!!」<br /> <br /> 「GEYAAAAAAaaaa！！！」<br /> <br /> The Titans, who trembled the grounds with their charge, totaled a hundred and twenty.<br /> <br /> The Fire Dragons who stood against them to protect the main gates totaled a hundred and forty-five.<br /> <br /> If they gave their all in this fight, there might still be a chance of winning. With that sort of believe, both sides had started their charge—<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> “Hai, it ends here.”<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> —With the determinations flushed out by the turbid waters that seemed to smash into them like a dragon with the willingness to flood everything in its way, the victory was decided in an instant.<br /> <br /> ===Part 2===<br /> <br /> The first to notice the change was Demon Lord of Confusion who sat cross-legged on the Outer Wall. Whereas Graiya, who used the [Genome Tree] to take on a human form, had bandages wrapped around his chest, stood nearby.<br /> <br /> The Demon Lord of Confusion, whose red hair overflowed from the top of the tiara, gave a fierce smile, exposing his incisors, as he looked down upon the phenomenon that came upon [Kouen City].<br /> <br /> “Arriving at long last…… the [Great Sage of Maelstroms]……”<br /> <br /> Using a devious scheming gaze, which did not seem to belong to a regular young girl, he stared at the battle grounds below.<br /> <br /> The silhouette of a small figure who inserted himself between the two factions of the Fire Dragons and the Titans started to grow distinct in his sight.<br /> <br /> That guy with a single eye patch and black hair could be seen clearly. Possessing a well-toned body which would have told everyone about the great deal of training that he must have been through to achieve this level of iron-like sturdiness. Having been through a thousand years of reclusive intense trainings, his punch would even pack enough power to be comparable to the Breath of the Stars.<br /> <br /> That, is the highest level obtainable from training in the submarine volcano of the deepest abyss for a thousand years.<br /> <br /> Possessing the spiritual power of a thousand years, the [Dragon Deity]—[Great sage of Maelstroms], Saurian Demon King had placed himself before the Titan horde.<br /> <br /> “Ara, I’m much later than I would have liked. Are you alright, Asuka?”<br /> <br /> “Ye, Yeah I’m fine.”<br /> <br /> Having her determination of fighting to the death replaced by the feelings of surprise, Asuka nodded her head. But this is only understandable.<br /> <br /> This is because the Titans which totaled a hundred and twenty strong whom Asuka and the Fire Dragons were bracing themselves to stop their charge had now been reduced to a ragtag bunch in the eddying waters released by this man.<br /> <br /> (''This man…….is really that strong……?'')<br /> <br /> She had heard that this man had been taking the upper hand in the fight with Izayoi in the previous battle but this scene was really much too absurd.<br /> <br /> Kouryuu seemed to be apologetic as he scratched his head while flashing a bitter smile.<br /> <br /> “I’m really sorry about this. Just when I wanted to rush to the North Side, there had been some troublemakers in the East Side and it took me some time to put things right.”<br /> <br /> “Troublemakers?”<br /> <br /> “Yeah. But let’s talk about the details at another time shall we—-Let’s close the curtains for this Game stage first.”<br /> <br /> He raised his right hand.<br /> <br /> And in an instant, a huge shadow fell over the [City of Brilliant Flames].<br /> <br /> The [City of Brilliant Flames] was built with its rear against a huge mountain peak and it was naturally situated in a mountainous region. It was a city that excavated into the mountain side to create a flat plot of land as its foundation.<br /> <br /> Not only was it surrounded by a mountain range, but it did not have any large bodies of water besides the sporadic small streams which did not pose a threat of flooding their civilization. The direction by which the underground waters travelled were controlled by Gifts. Hence, up till date, the [City of Brilliant Flames] had never experienced a disaster from flooding. And as the inhabitants of [Kouen City], the Fire Dragons and the monsters turned their eyes skywards to look at the sea which rose above the City’s Outer walls, they could not help but tremble in fear as they shouted:<br /> <br /> “It’s…… It’s a TSUNAMIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII—!!!!!”<br /> <br /> They were right. That, was undoubtedly a tsunami.<br /> <br /> A tsunami is a hazard of the highest threat level to a City and it had never been seen in this area before now. Moreover, this was a tsunami capable of devouring the entire Mountain range and it was definitely something that exceeded everyone’s imagination.<br /> <br /> Asuka’s mouth was half agape as she, who was at the frontlines of the Battle at the Outer Wall, was also stumped by the absurdity of the scene before her.<br /> <br /> “Wha…… Wha……”<br /> <br /> Kouryuu had called up a wall of seawater to surround the Outer Walls of the city and it covered the entire city.<br /> <br /> The volume of water would be impossible to be expressed in numerals of the tens or hundreds of tons.<br /> <br /> The flow of water, which had the volume to drown out the entire city and more, reared up like a living creature as it swallowed the Titans amidst the roaring waves. Initially, the Titans were able to hold their own against the flow but when faced with a tidal wave that swirled like a whirlpool, their efforts were futile.<br /> <br /> Even Aura, who commanded the Titans from the very rear, was stunned by the sight before her.<br /> <br /> “Is that… … Is that the strength of a Fourth Digit Demon Lord?!”<br /> <br /> Although the Titans had obtained the Gift of Vampirism, they were still unable to do anything and became similar to small pebbles when faced with a large tsunami capable of flooding the entire plains.<br /> <br /> Aura pulled back her cowl to glare angrily towards the Main Gate of [Kouen City].<br /> <br /> Maybe it was just coincidence—-but she felt that her glare was met by that of the Single-eyed Sea King.<br /> <br /> “—you are the one controlling these Titans?”<br /> <br /> Aura’s heart was barely contained in her throat.<br /> <br /> Located at the furthest end of the Titan horde, Aura was a dozen kilometers away from the [City of Brilliant Flames]. But at the moment that she was stared at by that single eye of Kouryuu, she could feel that message being sent through his gaze, directed at her.<br /> <br /> Aura started to tremble but she would not escape by herself when her Master was still in his battle. Drawing out her [Clarsach Orga], she then started to pluck its strings in her desperation.<br /> <br /> “I cannot lose…… I must at least hold out till we achieve our goal! For His Highness, I will not lose here!”<br /> <br /> Injecting her emotions into her performance, the snow white fingers danced across the strings.<br /> <br /> The melodious music filled the battlefield and seeped into the Heavens and Seas. Although it was unable to wrest control of the authority over them, it was still able to reduce the momentum of the seawater flow.<br /> <br /> And the Titans, who had been washed away, started to invade once more.<br /> <br /> Kouryuu’s tsunami had only been diverted to the area away from the City Outer Walls and that was out of consideration for Asuka, Pest and the Fire Dragons.<br /> <br /> As long as they were able to breach into that area, they would have a chance at victory.<br /> <br /> Using their strong limbs to wade through the flow of seawater, the Titans broke through the Seawater barrier.<br /> <br /> 「UOOOOOOOOOooooooooo—!!!」<br /> <br /> A trio of Titans stepped out of the seawater zone to swing down their battle axes at the same time. The blades of the battle axes, which measured multiple times larger than Kouryuu himself, were swung towards his head and his sides.<br /> <br /> But Kouryuu continued to fold his arms without budging from his position.<br /> <br /> The blades had already closed in on him to the point which he could not dodge in any direction. And as the Titans were feeling the sensation of hitting their mark—they were also dismayed by the overwhelming sense of invincibility before them.<br /> <br /> “…….Uoo!”<br /> <br /> Their blades had indeed chopped on his flesh.<br /> <br /> If one were to use an iron blade that weighed many times heavier than the target to chop into the flesh, the feedback sensation from their hands should have matched the sensation of chopping into flesh.<br /> <br /> However, the sensation that travelled up into the hands of the Titan warriors were that of numbness. Feeling the sensation that was similar to striking their blades into the hard crust of the ground, the Titans then understood that there was a wide power difference between themselves and the enemy which can never be breached, just like the difference between Heaven and Earth.<br /> <br /> Using the body that was similar to the hardness of steel to block the attack, Kouryuu maintained his stance to give a smile that made his single exposed eye narrow to a single line as he commented:<br /> <br /> “Oh my, what a nice massage that makes me a little drowsy now. It’s just like the ocean spray slapping on the cliffs.”<br /> <br /> “……Uu!”<br /> <br /> That is right for it is an accurate simile.<br /> <br /> When it came to this man before them, the strike of a Titan would only be likened to droplets which spray from the crest of the wave. No matter how strong the Titan’s prided bodies were, or the battle axes which handles were as thick as tree trunks—All those were just little ticks and twigs in the eyes of this man, whose spiritual power is enough to create maelstroms in the seas.<br /> <br /> “Fuahahaha! You are still as strong as ever, o’scion of the Eastern Seas-sama!”<br /> <br /> Mhm, tilting the narrow eyes to look towards the top of the Outer Walls, Kouryuu spotted the Demon Lord of Confusion standing there while laughing wildly in an uncouth manner with the arms crossed like the stance of a Niō&lt;ref&gt;[magrefnotes: refer to the previous chapters or if you are lazy, it is just the name of one of the two wrath-filled and muscular guardians of the Buddha, standing today at the entrance of many Buddhist temples… directly copied from Wiki]&lt;/ref&gt;.<br /> <br /> The Demon Lord of Confusion who had a crooked smile on his face pointed at Kouryuu and gave a louder laugh.<br /> <br /> “Dragon King of the Eastern Seas sure is a blind old fogey. Although you are an illegitimate son of a concubine, but the child has surpassed the father. Fufu, actually it might not be all too surprising if you were to be chosen as the next generation of the Yellow Dragon too.”&lt;ref&gt;[magrefnotes: Huang Long(ch), Koryu or Ōryū(jap) hmm could it be that Kouryuu was from this name? Oh well, the Yellow Dragon(direct translation) is one of the guardians in the four corners. It is the fifth symbolic guardian of the four corners---the centre and represents the element earth for Chinese, and the void for the Japanese. Void magic Saito eh? Anyways, the other four guardians are Azure Dragon of the East represents Wood (spring), the Vermilion Bird of the South represents Fire (summer), the White Tiger of the West represents Metal (autumn), and the Black Turtle (or Dark Warrior) of the North represents Water (winter). Most commonly seen in books about FengShui. If I’m not wrong there’s a yellow dragon clan mentioned earlier. I will have to check that up too.]&lt;/ref&gt;<br /> <br /> “…Hue? At first glance, I actually thought that you were Sasa, but there’s someone else in that body right?—That sort of shameless attitude when discussing the stories of others during their developmental years and that despicable smile……what brings the bones of the old recluse hither, Confusion?”<br /> <br /> “Well, isn’t it the same as you? There are quite a number of newbies that I want to observe for a little while more. Currently, this Great me belongs to the Demon Lord Alliance of [Ouroboros] as a member.”<br /> <br /> Puffing up Sandra’s small chest, the Demon Lord of Confusion smiled as he said it with pride.<br /> <br /> Asuka, beside Kouryuu, whispered softly to convey the latest situation.<br /> <br /> “Sandra’s body has been possessed by him due to the [Authority of Host Master]. Do you know of any way to dispel it?<br /> <br /> “……Sorry. Although I’ve heard of the contents from my elder sister, but I do not know of the full requirements to be fulfilled.”<br /> <br /> “Is that so? But since the contents is known, that would mean that it is possible to clear, right?”<br /> <br /> Then, perhaps there might be a way to save her. Asuka wanted to ask for more details but Graiya and the Demon Lord of Confusion did not give her that chance.<br /> <br /> “With the most troublesome Almathea gone, now’s the best opportunity for our win! Are your wounds still okay?!”<br /> <br /> “Almost there but this is an opportunity that I will not miss. If we want to get rid of them, we must do it now!!”<br /> <br /> “Agreed! Let’s settle things with Kouryuu, okay? Grai-boya!”&lt;ref&gt;[magrefnotes: boy+sound effect ’ah’ together becomes boya ]&lt;/ref&gt;<br /> <br /> “Who are you calling Grai- boya, you little girl!”<br /> <br /> Graiya, who had transformed into an adult Human with his anthropomorphication technique, gave an angry retort.<br /> <br /> Materializing a rod that was twice as tall as himself from his Gift card, Kouryuu whacked the three Titans from behind to send them flying into the sky.<br /> <br /> The three had been sent flying with the destination being that of the Demon Lord of Confusion and Graiya but the other party were not to be done in by this level of attacks. Graiya, who transformed into his Black Dragon form from his Gryphon form, had used the flick of his wrist to knock aside the Titans before charging down with the red-haired girl who hid behind his body springing out after him.<br /> <br /> “Fuahahaha! Come on, let’s bring it on, the vengeance that spans a thousand years! Moreover, this vessel here is an exceptionally good one too! Being the substitute for the Great Sage, let’s just start by smashing that pretentious face of yours!”&lt;ref&gt;[magrefnotes: this Great Sage here refers to Sun Wukong. He’s substituting Kouryuu as the target instead as Sun Wukong is unreachable for the normal people.]&lt;/ref&gt;<br /> <br /> “—Hou? A Five Digit challenging a Four Digit? Don’t go overestimating yourself now, you Ape!”<br /> <br /> The wildly raging flames swelled with the swirling flow of seawater.<br /> <br /> And the battle situation that covered the entire [Kouen City] was intensifying by the moment.<br /> <br /> Due to the flow of seawater that stands in their way, the speed of the Titan’s invasion had been slowed. At the same time, the number of Titans attempting to attack the Outer Wall was reduced by half, but even then, the battle strength of both parties were still at a draw.<br /> <br /> The burning battlefield did not seem to have any signs of cooling off any time soon.<br /> <br /> But from this continuous heightening of the battle situation, everyone—could feel the gradual approach of the calm that will befall with the drawing of the curtains to this Game stage.<br /> <br /> ===Translator's Notes===<br /> &lt;references/&gt; <br /> <br /> {{Mondaiji Nav|p1=7|p2=Chapter 5|n1=7|n2=Chapter 7}}<br /> &lt;/noinclude&gt;</div>

Rage Ender https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_7_Chapter_6&diff=394003 2014-10-03T22:33:12Z

<p>Rage Ender: /* Part 1 */</p> <hr /> <div>==Chapter 6==<br /> <br /> ===Part 1===<br /> <br /> —[Kouen, City of Brilliant Flames], Battlefield of the Outer Walls.<br /> <br /> The battle between the Vampirified Titans and the Fire Dragon squads had fallen into disarray.<br /> <br /> And the Titans, who had their aggressiveness heightened, were incapable of fighting in any recognizable style as they simply waved their swords or axes to chop as they pleased while others drew their bows to fire randomly.<br /> <br /> Although the [Salamandra] stationed soldiers and the Fire Dragons had the numbers in their favor, the curse of fatigue caused them to continuously fall back from their front lines.<br /> <br /> Pest had joined the fray, wielding the Disease of Black Death, but it did not seem to have much of an effect against the Vampirified Titans.<br /> <br /> Converting the feelings of grudge and resentment into a shockwave, Pest used that move to meet their charge. But this sort of fighting style is similar to the firepower of the Fire Dragons and it was still a far cry from being a significant move that is capable of turning the tide.<br /> <br /> “Hah…Hah…. These Titans……is there an end to them?…”<br /> <br /> While cursing under her breath, she launched another shockwave flying towards the Titans which exploded in their faces.<br /> <br /> The Aerial Dragons and Lesser Dragons who rushed from the Palace had also joined the front lines but it was still insufficient to protect the streets.<br /> <br /> And as the doors of [Kouen City] were broken from many locations, the Titans invaded the City with their swaggering gaits.<br /> <br /> (''What do I do now……If this continues, Jin at the Palace will……'')<br /> <br /> “Pest! Are you alright?!”<br /> <br /> Asuka shouted from behind between her heavy panting.<br /> <br /> At the same moment, Deen gave a loud roar as it raised a Titan to fling it back to the front lines.<br /> <br /> 「DEEEEeeeEEEEN！！！」<br /> <br /> And as the Titan was sent rolling in an exaggerated fashion, it pulled down the other Titans who were at the frontlines as well. If it were just the same as before, this sort of injury would already have incapacitated them and put them out of battle. However, the Vampirified Titan got back up on its feet in no time and gave a roar. It was as if nothing had happened.<br /> <br /> 「UOOOOOOOOOooooooooo—!!!」<br /> <br /> 「DEEEEeeeEEEEN！！！」<br /> <br /> Engulfing the right fist in a fiery blaze, Deen launched its burning extendable arm towards the Titan. The flaming punch that deeply buried into the flesh was indeed effective. And as the Titan started to burn, it could only writhe around on the floor in pain.<br /> <br /> But, even while battling with all their might, they were only able to defeat two or three of those Titans.<br /> <br /> And towards the back, more Titans were being summoned and the numbers had already exceeded &lt;!--a thousand two hundred--&gt;1,200. <br /> <br /> [[Image:Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo_v07_163.PNG|thumb]]<br /> <br /> At a short distance away, Jack was hunting the Titans mercilessly but his efforts were similar to putting out a forest fire with a cup of water—futile. The Vampirified Titans would even bite and feast upon their dead comrades’ blood to heal themselves and stand up once more.<br /> <br /> Asuka and Pest were fighting back to back but they already realized the severity of the conditions that they were fighting under.<br /> <br /> “This is troubling……I don’t think I can last much longer……”<br /> <br /> “Asuka, that’s not something I would have expected to hear from you. If you ever repeat that line, I swear that I will give you a sepsis&lt;ref&gt;[magrefnotes: I think I explained sepsis before… ]&lt;/ref&gt; punishment game.” <br /> <br /> “Ara, up till just now, you were the one who had that look of being close to tears weren’t you?”<br /> <br /> “Guh. That’s your own imagination!”<br /> <br /> Was I seen at that time? Pest’s face begin to color up with a shade of red as she continued to release her shockwaves.<br /> <br /> However, there was no time for them to start bickering in their usual banter. Despite the help of the volunteers from the City, coming forth to battle the Titans, they were still unable to hold back the advancement of their enemies.<br /> <br /> The duo were sweating heavily as they continued to meet the onslaught of the Titans. However, it was just a matter of time before they receive a fatal blow on themselves.<br /> <br /> {“……Master.”}<br /> <br /> “Yes? Were you struck by a good idea to turn this tide?!”<br /> <br /> {“No, it’s the contrary. This city is already a lost cause. It’s time to gather your comrades to prepare for retreat.”}<br /> <br /> “Uu……”<br /> <br /> Hearing Almathea’s cool assessment, the duo clenched their teeth.<br /> <br /> Asuka and Pest were clear about it as well. It was impossible for them to change anything with their current power at this point in time. Moreover, from the time that the Titans became immune to the weakness of Black Death, there would be no way to turn the tables……!!!&lt;ref&gt;[magrefnotes: there’s a conflict. Another version in the ch book is ‘there would only be one person who could turn the tables……’]&lt;/ref&gt;<br /> <br /> “But……Izayoi’s still fighting.”<br /> <br /> At the time where everything is on the verge of collapsing and at the foremost of the battle’s frontlines.<br /> <br /> Asuka had named the lad whom she had the most confidence in.<br /> <br /> Having interacted with him thus far, she could understand that he is able to run further than anyone, be the first to meet the charge of the enemies in the frontlines for the sake of others and that his reasons for doing so has nothing to do with the rewarding feeling of having helped another nor was it out of heroism.<br /> <br /> He had been born with a power that far exceeded the normal Man and fights for the justice that he believes in.<br /> <br /> Those irises of his were filled with a sense of confidence and that was only to be expected. Having placed his utmost effort in everything he wanted to do, living his life with no regrets, Izayoi had no need to feel guilty at the slightest.<br /> <br /> “If we were to……to retreat now, I will never be able bring myself to say that I’m his comrade for the rest of my life!”<br /> <br /> If Izayoi is able to defeat the leader of the enemy’s camp, the tables of the battle would definitely be overturned.<br /> <br /> And the number of people who fought with that thought as their only moral support were far from being the minority.<br /> <br /> Then, what more can she, who stands under the same Flag as him, be doubtful about his ability to pull through.<br /> <br /> {“Master! Even if you are okay, what about the others? The young lad who’s your leader and that [Moon Rabbit] wouldn’t have the ability to fight now, would they? If the Titan army were to storm into the Palace, the two of them would definitely become hapless sacrifices! Are you okay with that?”}<br /> <br /> “Bu, But……”<br /> <br /> Almathea’s substantial addition to her argument had caused Asuka to be stumped.<br /> <br /> During the time of this conversation, the situation continued to worsen by the moment.<br /> <br /> “This, This is bad!! The First Dragon Tower which stands as the corner for the Palace’s fortress has been broken through!!”<br /> <br /> “What did you say?!”<br /> <br /> “How can that happen……the last bastion that protects [Kouen City] has actually……!!”<br /> <br /> The morale that held the Fire Dragons’ determination up till now was starting to crumble. If this were to continue, the morale would not hold out and it would just be a matter of time before the defense line crumbles in defeat as well.<br /> <br /> The end of [Kouen City] was already apparent to all of them.<br /> <br /> Giving a glance towards the streets behind, what met the eyes were the hungry scarlet flames which engulfed the houses instead of the warm glow of candles that used to line the streets.<br /> <br /> (''The Corridor of Displays that used to be such a pretty sight….. is already unrecognizable……'')<br /> <br /> Recalling those streets which had been filled with the warm glow of candles, Asuka closed her eyes in regret.<br /> <br /> —Asuka’s ability to remain calm amidst this chaotic battle is due to her prior experience of chaos and ruin. To make it clear before any misunderstanding can arise, that is the experience which her grandfather had recounted to her, regarding the ruin and chaos of war, and it is not of her own experience.<br /> <br /> Her grandfather who had experienced the days of war had recounted his experience to Asuka, whom he had wanted to be his successor to the financial conglomerate, on many occasions. Embroiled in the disaster known as war, the burning streets and smoldering people burnt in the attacks and many other similar stories. Her grandfather who was good at recounting his old stories had told her of the past, ever since she was a child.<br /> <br /> —“The Kudou family is a clan that protects Japan from its invaders.”<br /> <br /> Although it is a family motto that is passed down with great reverence, it did not mean that the family supported the idea of war during those warring days. According to her grandfather, this is because Japan had also been one of the aggressors and a victim of the war. Regarding the war that stole her grandmother away in death, her grandfather had recounted that past many times to emphasize on how it would only lead to a tomorrow that sees both parties bleeding and in pain.<br /> <br /> Then, what purpose does this invasion hold?<br /> <br /> One-sidedly imposing of unreasonable rules, allowing the single sided invasion and stealing to occur, what then would the tomorrow hold for them? What kind of justice would there be?<br /> <br /> “I……do not want to escape and leave these people around me behind!”<br /> <br /> “Justice stands with me.”—She wanted to shout out this line and fight till the end.<br /> <br /> In the past, there had never been anyone who really seen her for what she was.<br /> <br /> So now, at the very least, she wanted to be able to be proud of what she achieved in life and be able to lift her head and chest to move towards her definition of justice. Regarding that point, even though she had arrived in this different world, Asuka continues to hold true to that dream for it is the pride that Asuka carries in her heart.<br /> <br /> But why is it that this desire—is so much more difficult in real life?<br /> <br /> {“Master, please give your order. I can carve out a path in blood for you to allow you and your comrades to escape!”}<br /> <br /> “……Yeah. If it’s you, it is indeed possible.”<br /> <br /> Having said that, she had also arrived at a conclusion and she soon lifted her head.<br /> <br /> “This is an order, Almathea. Bring Kuro Usagi and Jin back to the Community Headquarters.”&lt;ref&gt;[magrefnotes: check the addressing method for Jin. By Asuka]&lt;/ref&gt;<br /> <br /> {“……WHAT……?!”}<br /> <br /> “It’s just as I say, I need to believe in Izayoi-san and fight till the end. That is the order from your master.”<br /> <br /> {“……are you breaking the contract?”}<br /> <br /> Bitterness had leaked into Almathea’s voice. It is not that she could not carrying out Asuka’s orders without a compensation in return. She had only agreed to obey because Asuka had proposed a befitting contract to her, the Mountain Goat Divine Beast who also stands as the Herald of Zeus.<br /> <br /> Asuka shook her head with a smile as she signaled Almathea’s words to be unaffirmative.<br /> <br /> “Don’t talk nonsense. I don’t intend to die here. As long as Izayoi-san wins, the tide of this battle will be turned against them. I’m only believing in it and intend to wait for it to happen.”<br /> <br /> {“…… You still intend to hold by the contract, is that right?”}<br /> <br /> “Of course. Moreover, I’ve not been able to make you fully obey me……you actually do not have any regard for me at all, right?”<br /> <br /> {“Yes. I only think of you as a haughty little girl who does not commensurate to her powers and only knows how to scream and shriek in fear. …… But, you have compassion in your heart. I believe that we can get along well.”}<br /> <br /> “Thank you—Go now, Almathea!”<br /> <br /> Under the command of Asuka, Almathea transformed into a streak of lightning that shot towards the Palace.<br /> <br /> Splitting through the horde of Titans.<br /> <br /> Streaking through the City alight with the flames of destruction.<br /> <br /> In order to accomplish the order of her master, the Mountain Goat Divine Beast charged forward.<br /> <br /> Seeing off her figure, Asuka then confirmed the battlefield before herself. The Titans continued to swarm in with the sounds of their footsteps pounding and causing tremors on the very ground they walked upon. Besides that, Asuka had also lost her only way to defend herself.<br /> <br /> Pest, who had heard the conversation that happened beside her was frankly surprised to the point of being silent all that time, opened her mouth to comment:<br /> <br /> “Are you stupid?”<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> “…… . Even if it’s me, I will also feel hurt by that.”<br /> <br /> “Then please hold it in for now. You do know what you have done right?”<br /> <br /> “Uu……Mhm.”<br /> <br /> Perhaps she did try to look cool and overdid it a little and she was currently reflecting on it.<br /> <br /> But seeming like an attempt to encourage its master, Deen raised its right hand to give a low bellow.<br /> <br /> 「DEeEN！」<br /> <br /> “Fufu, thank you. Deen, I shall be count on you for now.”<br /> <br /> But that was beside the point. What came next would be the crucial problem.<br /> <br /> Standing on the shoulder of Deen, Asuka used all her might to shout:<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> “Listen up, you Titans! We of the [No Name] will never bow under from your invasions! We will have the resolve of breaking all our bones in this fight to defend this last Great Door! If your want to invade this [City of the Brilliant Flames], don’t be cowards who enter through those crumbling holes at the side. Face us squarely and triumph by defeating all of us who guard the Main Gates!”<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> Standing before the Main gates of [Kouen City], Asuka issued a challenge to the Titans. Despite the fact that they were vampirified, these Titans were still warriors at heart. To ignore such a challenge would be an insult to their pride.<br /> <br /> Simultaneously, all the pairs of bloodshot eyes turned to focus on Asuka and Pest.<br /> <br /> Seeing this as a good time for a comeback, Asuka started to spur the male warriors of [Salamandra].<br /> <br /> “The defense line for the Palace is already torn. I understand that everyone must be feeling low on morale at this point, but if we of the frontlines were to fall under the might of our enemies, that would be adding a burden to our comrades who battle in the City center. I know that the curse must be terrible for you…… but if you are a real Fire Dragon, a real Man, then please stand with us as a Wall against all odds!”<br /> <br /> “Uu…!”<br /> <br /> Using the body to be a wall if fighting is impossible. To allow the scales, forged from the trainings in the active volcano, to be the final defense.<br /> <br /> With such a lady before them, Asuka, who willingly steeled her determination to stand at the front of the Gates, it was now impossible for the morale to stoop any further. Straining against their fatigue and mentally whipping themselves awake, the Fire Dragons stood up one after another.<br /> <br /> “Hmph……if even a nameless pawn can arrive to that sort of determination, how can we shy away at this critical moment?”<br /> <br /> “I agree. Just watch me as I make a comeback by breaking the blades of those swinging battle axes.”<br /> <br /> “Ojou-chan, you should be retreating now. There’s no reason for you to do it to this extent. Let us be the decoy to delay them…… Just run now.”<br /> <br /> “It’s regretful but I can’t do that. Our comrade has taken to the centre of this stage and if I do not stay to watch the moment of glory, wouldn’t that be a little lonely for him?”&lt;ref&gt;[magrefnotes: Alternate version in my book: ‘My comrade has taken to the Centre of this entire stage. If I do not play my part as a Side, wouldn’t he be overwhelmed by the pressure?’ I think this might be referring to the way J-pop groups are arranged. The centre as in the leader of the team usually dances at the front, centre of focus… while the side are to dance just as well to complement. It is said that if they are unable to keep up, the feeling is just like being overwhelmed by the stress and the whole performance would be over… but I guess this is the ch book trying to play around again. Apparently they do not translate it directly and tries their best to incorporate ch elements or jap culture elements for the book. Online versions tend to be direct translations though… too direct at times.]&lt;/ref&gt;<br /> <br /> “Haha, I guess you are in quite a bind! My condolences, Ojou-chan!”<br /> <br /> Be it those who had broken wings, or even those who lost an eye, all of them were able to force a laugh and this is definitely not the doings of Asuka’s power in words.<br /> <br /> Kudou Asuka had a type of unusual quality to her character that allows her to be loved by all, regardless of their races such as the elves, the demons or the monsters.<br /> <br /> Simple and yet elegant, casual and yet arrogant, and noble while being kind. This sort of charismatic appeal in her character is a self-accomplishment achieved through persistence in developing her own opinions and following through with them.&lt;ref&gt;[magrefnotes: suggest ways to improve this, thanks!]&lt;/ref&gt;<br /> <br /> Surrounding the main Gate where Asuka and Deen stood, everyone gave their all to shout:<br /> <br /> “Here we stand…… Bring it on, you Titans!”<br /> <br /> 「UOOOOOOOOOooooooooo—!!!」<br /> <br /> 「GEYAAAAAAaaaa！！！」<br /> <br /> The Titans, who trembled the grounds with their charge, totaled a hundred and twenty.<br /> <br /> The Fire Dragons who stood against them to protect the main gates totaled a hundred and forty-five.<br /> <br /> If they gave their all in this fight, there might still be a chance of winning. With that sort of believe, both sides had started their charge—<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> “Hai, it ends here.”<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> —With the determinations flushed out by the turbid waters that seemed to smash into them like a dragon with the willingness to flood everything in its way, the victory was decided in an instant.<br /> <br /> ===Part 2===<br /> <br /> The first to notice the change was Demon Lord of Confusion who sat cross-legged on the Outer Wall. Whereas Graiya, who used the [Genome Tree] to take on a human form, had bandages wrapped around his chest, stood nearby.<br /> <br /> The Demon Lord of Confusion, whose red hair overflowed from the top of the tiara, gave a fierce smile, exposing his incisors, as he looked down upon the phenomenon that came upon [Kouen City].<br /> <br /> “Arriving at long last…… the [Great Sage of Maelstroms]……”<br /> <br /> Using a devious scheming gaze, which did not seem to belong to a regular young girl, he stared at the battle grounds below.<br /> <br /> The silhouette of a small figure who inserted himself between the two factions of the Fire Dragons and the Titans started to grow distinct in his sight.<br /> <br /> That guy with a single eye patch and black hair could be seen clearly. Possessing a well-toned body which would have told everyone about the great deal of training that he must have been through to achieve this level of iron-like sturdiness. Having been through a thousand years of reclusive intense trainings, his punch would even pack enough power to be comparable to the Breath of the Stars.<br /> <br /> That, is the highest level obtainable from training in the submarine volcano of the deepest abyss for a thousand years.<br /> <br /> Possessing the spiritual power of a thousand years, the [Dragon Deity]—[Great sage of Maelstroms], Saurian Demon King had placed himself before the Titan horde.<br /> <br /> “Ara, I’m much later than I would have liked. Are you alright, Asuka?”<br /> <br /> “Ye, Yeah I’m fine.”<br /> <br /> Having her determination of fighting to the death replaced by the feelings of surprise, Asuka nodded her head. But this is only understandable.<br /> <br /> This is because the Titans which totaled a hundred and twenty strong whom Asuka and the Fire Dragons were bracing themselves to stop their charge had now been reduced to a ragtag bunch in the eddying waters released by this man.<br /> <br /> (''This man…….is really that strong……?'')<br /> <br /> She had heard that this man had been taking the upper hand in the fight with Izayoi in the previous battle but this scene was really much too absurd.<br /> <br /> Kouryuu seemed to be apologetic as he scratched his head while flashing a bitter smile.<br /> <br /> “I’m really sorry about this. Just when I wanted to rush to the North Side, there had been some troublemakers in the East Side and it took me some time to put things right.”<br /> <br /> “Troublemakers?”<br /> <br /> “Yeah. But let’s talk about the details at another time shall we—-Let’s close the curtains for this Game stage first.”<br /> <br /> He raised his right hand.<br /> <br /> And in an instant, a huge shadow fell over the [City of Brilliant Flames].<br /> <br /> The [City of Brilliant Flames] was built with its rear against a huge mountain peak and it was naturally situated in a mountainous region. It was a city that excavated into the mountain side to create a flat plot of land as its foundation.<br /> <br /> Not only was it surrounded by a mountain range, but it did not have any large bodies of water besides the sporadic small streams which did not pose a threat of flooding their civilization. The direction by which the underground waters travelled were controlled by Gifts. Hence, up till date, the [City of Brilliant Flames] had never experienced a disaster from flooding. And as the inhabitants of [Kouen City], the Fire Dragons and the monsters turned their eyes skywards to look at the sea which rose above the City’s Outer walls, they could not help but tremble in fear as they shouted:<br /> <br /> “It’s…… It’s a TSUNAMIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII—!!!!!”<br /> <br /> They were right. That, was undoubtedly a tsunami.<br /> <br /> A tsunami is a hazard of the highest threat level to a City and it had never been seen in this area before now. Moreover, this was a tsunami capable of devouring the entire Mountain range and it was definitely something that exceeded everyone’s imagination.<br /> <br /> Asuka’s mouth was half agape as she, who was at the frontlines of the Battle at the Outer Wall, was also stumped by the absurdity of the scene before her.<br /> <br /> “Wha…… Wha……”<br /> <br /> Kouryuu had called up a wall of seawater to surround the Outer Walls of the city and it covered the entire city.<br /> <br /> The volume of water would be impossible to be expressed in numerals of the tens or hundreds of tons.<br /> <br /> The flow of water, which had the volume to drown out the entire city and more, reared up like a living creature as it swallowed the Titans amidst the roaring waves. Initially, the Titans were able to hold their own against the flow but when faced with a tidal wave that swirled like a whirlpool, their efforts were futile.<br /> <br /> Even Aura, who commanded the Titans from the very rear, was stunned by the sight before her.<br /> <br /> “Is that… … Is that the strength of a Fourth Digit Demon Lord?!”<br /> <br /> Although the Titans had obtained the Gift of Vampirism, they were still unable to do anything and became similar to small pebbles when faced with a large tsunami capable of flooding the entire plains.<br /> <br /> Aura pulled back her cowl to glare angrily towards the Main Gate of [Kouen City].<br /> <br /> Maybe it was just coincidence—-but she felt that her glare was met by that of the Single-eyed Sea King.<br /> <br /> “—you are the one controlling these Titans?”<br /> <br /> Aura’s heart was barely contained in her throat.<br /> <br /> Located at the furthest end of the Titan horde, Aura was a dozen kilometers away from the [City of Brilliant Flames]. But at the moment that she was stared at by that single eye of Kouryuu, she could feel that message being sent through his gaze, directed at her.<br /> <br /> Aura started to tremble but she would not escape by herself when her Master was still in his battle. Drawing out her [Clarsach Orga], she then started to pluck its strings in her desperation.<br /> <br /> “I cannot lose…… I must at least hold out till we achieve our goal! For His Highness, I will not lose here!”<br /> <br /> Injecting her emotions into her performance, the snow white fingers danced across the strings.<br /> <br /> The melodious music filled the battlefield and seeped into the Heavens and Seas. Although it was unable to wrest control of the authority over them, it was still able to reduce the momentum of the seawater flow.<br /> <br /> And the Titans, who had been washed away, started to invade once more.<br /> <br /> Kouryuu’s tsunami had only been diverted to the area away from the City Outer Walls and that was out of consideration for Asuka, Percher and the Fire Dragons.<br /> <br /> As long as they were able to breach into that area, they would have a chance at victory.<br /> <br /> Using their strong limbs to wade through the flow of seawater, the Titans broke through the Seawater barrier.<br /> <br /> 「UOOOOOOOOOooooooooo—!!!」<br /> <br /> A trio of Titans stepped out of the seawater zone to swing down their battle axes at the same time. The blades of the battle axes, which measured multiple times larger than Kouryuu himself, were swung towards his head and his sides.<br /> <br /> But Kouryuu continued to fold his arms without budging from his position.<br /> <br /> The blades had already closed in on him to the point which he could not dodge in any direction. And as the Titans were feeling the sensation of hitting their mark—they were also dismayed by the overwhelming sense of invincibility before them.<br /> <br /> “…….Uoo!”<br /> <br /> Their blades had indeed chopped on his flesh.<br /> <br /> If one were to use an iron blade that weighed many times heavier than the target to chop into the flesh, the feedback sensation from their hands should have matched the sensation of chopping into flesh.<br /> <br /> However, the sensation that travelled up into the hands of the Titan warriors were that of numbness. Feeling the sensation that was similar to striking their blades into the hard crust of the ground, the Titans then understood that there was a wide power difference between themselves and the enemy which can never be breached, just like the difference between Heaven and Earth.<br /> <br /> Using the body that was similar to the hardness of steel to block the attack, Kouryuu maintained his stance to give a smile that made his single exposed eye narrow to a single line as he commented:<br /> <br /> “Oh my, what a nice massage that makes me a little drowsy now. It’s just like the ocean spray slapping on the cliffs.”<br /> <br /> “……Uu!”<br /> <br /> That is right for it is an accurate simile.<br /> <br /> When it came to this man before them, the strike of a Titan would only be likened to droplets which spray from the crest of the wave. No matter how strong the Titan’s prided bodies were, or the battle axes which handles were as thick as tree trunks—All those were just little ticks and twigs in the eyes of this man, whose spiritual power is enough to create maelstroms in the seas.<br /> <br /> “Fuahahaha! You are still as strong as ever, o’scion of the Eastern Seas-sama!”<br /> <br /> Mhm, tilting the narrow eyes to look towards the top of the Outer Walls, Kouryuu spotted the Demon Lord of Confusion standing there while laughing wildly in an uncouth manner with the arms crossed like the stance of a Niō&lt;ref&gt;[magrefnotes: refer to the previous chapters or if you are lazy, it is just the name of one of the two wrath-filled and muscular guardians of the Buddha, standing today at the entrance of many Buddhist temples… directly copied from Wiki]&lt;/ref&gt;.<br /> <br /> The Demon Lord of Confusion who had a crooked smile on his face pointed at Kouryuu and gave a louder laugh.<br /> <br /> “Dragon King of the Eastern Seas sure is a blind old fogey. Although you are an illegitimate son of a concubine, but the child has surpassed the father. Fufu, actually it might not be all too surprising if you were to be chosen as the next generation of the Yellow Dragon too.”&lt;ref&gt;[magrefnotes: Huang Long(ch), Koryu or Ōryū(jap) hmm could it be that Kouryuu was from this name? Oh well, the Yellow Dragon(direct translation) is one of the guardians in the four corners. It is the fifth symbolic guardian of the four corners---the centre and represents the element earth for Chinese, and the void for the Japanese. Void magic Saito eh? Anyways, the other four guardians are Azure Dragon of the East represents Wood (spring), the Vermilion Bird of the South represents Fire (summer), the White Tiger of the West represents Metal (autumn), and the Black Turtle (or Dark Warrior) of the North represents Water (winter). Most commonly seen in books about FengShui. If I’m not wrong there’s a yellow dragon clan mentioned earlier. I will have to check that up too.]&lt;/ref&gt;<br /> <br /> “…Hue? At first glance, I actually thought that you were Sasa, but there’s someone else in that body right?—That sort of shameless attitude when discussing the stories of others during their developmental years and that despicable smile……what brings the bones of the old recluse hither, Confusion?”<br /> <br /> “Well, isn’t it the same as you? There are quite a number of newbies that I want to observe for a little while more. Currently, this Great me belongs to the Demon Lord Alliance of [Ouroboros] as a member.”<br /> <br /> Puffing up Sandra’s small chest, the Demon Lord of Confusion smiled as he said it with pride.<br /> <br /> Asuka, beside Kouryuu, whispered softly to convey the latest situation.<br /> <br /> “Sandra’s body has been possessed by him due to the [Authority of Host Master]. Do you know of any way to dispel it?<br /> <br /> “……Sorry. Although I’ve heard of the contents from my elder sister, but I do not know of the full requirements to be fulfilled.”<br /> <br /> “Is that so? But since the contents is known, that would mean that it is possible to clear, right?”<br /> <br /> Then, perhaps there might be a way to save her. Asuka wanted to ask for more details but Graiya and the Demon Lord of Confusion did not give her that chance.<br /> <br /> “With the most troublesome Almathea gone, now’s the best opportunity for our win! Are your wounds still okay?!”<br /> <br /> “Almost there but this is an opportunity that I will not miss. If we want to get rid of them, we must do it now!!”<br /> <br /> “Agreed! Let’s settle things with Kouryuu, okay? Grai-boya!”&lt;ref&gt;[magrefnotes: boy+sound effect ’ah’ together becomes boya ]&lt;/ref&gt;<br /> <br /> “Who are you calling Grai- boya, you little girl!”<br /> <br /> Graiya, who had transformed into an adult Human with his anthropomorphication technique, gave an angry retort.<br /> <br /> Materializing a rod that was twice as tall as himself from his Gift card, Kouryuu whacked the three Titans from behind to send them flying into the sky.<br /> <br /> The three had been sent flying with the destination being that of the Demon Lord of Confusion and Graiya but the other party were not to be done in by this level of attacks. Graiya, who transformed into his Black Dragon form from his Gryphon form, had used the flick of his wrist to knock aside the Titans before charging down with the red-haired girl who hid behind his body springing out after him.<br /> <br /> “Fuahahaha! Come on, let’s bring it on, the vengeance that spans a thousand years! Moreover, this vessel here is an exceptionally good one too! Being the substitute for the Great Sage, let’s just start by smashing that pretentious face of yours!”&lt;ref&gt;[magrefnotes: this Great Sage here refers to Sun Wukong. He’s substituting Kouryuu as the target instead as Sun Wukong is unreachable for the normal people.]&lt;/ref&gt;<br /> <br /> “—Hou? A Five Digit challenging a Four Digit? Don’t go overestimating yourself now, you Ape!”<br /> <br /> The wildly raging flames swelled with the swirling flow of seawater.<br /> <br /> And the battle situation that covered the entire [Kouen City] was intensifying by the moment.<br /> <br /> Due to the flow of seawater that stands in their way, the speed of the Titan’s invasion had been slowed. At the same time, the number of Titans attempting to attack the Outer Wall was reduced by half, but even then, the battle strength of both parties were still at a draw.<br /> <br /> The burning battlefield did not seem to have any signs of cooling off any time soon.<br /> <br /> But from this continuous heightening of the battle situation, everyone—could feel the gradual approach of the calm that will befall with the drawing of the curtains to this Game stage.<br /> <br /> <br /> ===Translator's Notes===<br /> &lt;references/&gt; <br /> <br /> {{Mondaiji Nav|p1=7|p2=Chapter 5|n1=7|n2=Chapter 7}}<br /> &lt;/noinclude&gt;</div>

Rage Ender https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_7_Chapter_4&diff=394002 2014-10-03T22:31:19Z

<p>Rage Ender: /* Part 1 */</p> <hr /> <div>==Chapter 4==<br /> <br /> ===Part 1===<br /> <br /> —[Kouen, City of Brilliant Flames], Tablet of the Sea of Stars, Corridor of Displays.<br /> <br /> The city region was already steeped in chaos. Unlike the stationed troops of [Salamandra], the civilians had not been mentally prepared to take on the fight with the Demon Lords. Suffering the curse of fatigue that was sprung on them without any warning, they could only tolerate the unjust treatment as they battled against the Titan Race.<br /> <br /> In the center of the Large sized Fire Dragon formation that battled the oncoming horde of the Titans, Kudou Asuka sat astride the back of the Mountain Goat Divine Beast—Almathea, as she defeated the Titans one after another while suffering the discomfort of riding bareback.<br /> <br /> “Strike them down, DEEN!”<br /> <br /> “DEEEeeeEEEN!!!”<br /> <br /> Deen gave a loud roar while it charged towards the Titan warrior. Grabbing the head of the opponent with an arm, it swung it down to meet the ground. Although the Corridor of Displays were already in a mess of shattered glass, now was not the time to think about that stuff; hence, assuming that the precious displays would already be removed to safer locations ahead of this fight, Asuka and Deen worked together to put down the Titans in succession. As for Jack and Laius, who had been tasked with the responsibility of protecting the city, they were watching the progress of Deen.<br /> <br /> “Yahohohoho! Looks like we did a good job, didn’t we?!”<br /> <br /> “……Hmph. That’s because Deen’s original structure had been too simplistic. It only took some understanding on the uses of the Sacred Rare Metal to achieve that sort of versatility.”<br /> <br /> Said Jack who was beaming with happiness and a Laius who pulled a long face as he replied.<br /> <br /> The two had not only bestowed the Flames of the Dragon’s horn to Deen. The strongest weapon upgrade given to this Red Iron Giant Soldier was actually the large increase in the power from utilizing the whole body.<br /> <br /> Up till now, Deen had always used its Gift of stretch-ability from the Sacred Rare Iron to move its body. To put it bluntly, it would just be a lump of iron muscles.<br /> <br /> Hence Jack and Laius added gears and pistons into that hollow interior to help bring out the full potential of Deen’s Gift of stretch-ability; consequently, Deen has obtained an upgrade in its explosive force and the mobility to make more fine-tuned movements.<br /> <br /> “Tch…… As I thought, giving it to the [No Name]s is just a waste. If it were left to me, I would have made stronger reinforcements to it.”<br /> <br /> “HouHou? How so?”<br /> <br /> “I would first apply a coating of the Adamantium, which is bestowed the Gift of Hades, on the surface of the armor to give it invisibility; subsequently, I would give it the power of flight to allow the huge body to take to the skies. It would surely be a spectacular sight indeed.”<br /> <br /> “……Hm, Well that… Laius? Even if that huge body were to be invisible, it would still cause the ground to tremble due to the heavy footsteps and it would be exposed then, wouldn’t it? Moreover, even if you do not add the ability of flight to it, wouldn’t it be easy for Deen to reach aerial enemies by boosting its size?”<br /> <br /> Completely without practical uses—Jack calmly retorted.<br /> <br /> Instantly, the expression of Laius, who had been very confident when he said those words, was changed to that of displeasure as he turned his head away.<br /> <br /> However, Asuka who sat astride the back of the Mountain Goat Divine Beast Almathea had overheard their conversation and muttered a comment in her interest.<br /> <br /> “……but doesn’t it sound interesting to have those functions? What do you think, Almathea?”<br /> <br /> {“Master, Smith Jack is right on that. Although it doesn’t seem useless at first, the strong would also have a method to deal with invisible enemies.”}<br /> <br /> “But a Deen that can fly in the skies would surely be impressive!”<br /> <br /> {“……”}<br /> <br /> Is that so? Although the Mountain Goat Divine Beast was really doubtful about that, she wasn’t that oblivious to just trample across those feelings in her master’s currently sparkling eyes. She was a mountain goat who knew how to read the mood.<br /> <br /> The Greek gods were also one of the few famous Problem Children Groups in the various Group of Gods. However, there were also some Divine Beasts amongst them who have a good personality and a conscience, which is this Dual Horned Mountain Goat—-Almathea. Those Dual horns of hers possessed the Gift of abundance and if she were to transform into her Human form, she would be a jaw-dropping beautiful Goddess. She was a Divine Beast of the highest tiers who possessed both grace and beauty.<br /> <br /> “Okay, it’s time to move to the next location, Alma.”<br /> <br /> Asuka tugged on the reins and Alma bolted across the roofs of the Corridor of Displays with her leaps. Asuka and Alma made another visual confirmation that the Titans in their current location had been clear and were pondering about moving on to the next location.<br /> <br /> Just then, the Fire Dragons who were battling the Titans were giving out desperate cries of agony that sporadically sounded from the city regions.<br /> <br /> “GEEEEEEEYAAAAAaaaaaa！！？”<br /> <br /> That was a roar that was much higher in octave than the usual. If it were others who did not understand it, they would have thought it to be a yowl of the brave fighters. But the Divine Beast Alma was able to accurately pin point the meaning behind those yowls.<br /> <br /> {“Master, that yowl just now was a cry of agony. And it would seem that the situation is quite desperate.”<br /> <br /> “Is that so? Do you know the location?”<br /> <br /> “Yes. And because it is straight ahead, I will ask of you to hold on tightly to the reins.”<br /> <br /> Alma stated a fair warning and Asuka frantically tightened her grip on the reins as she leaned her body forward.<br /> <br /> With the clopping of hooves, Almathea raised her speed to soar leisurely across the high roofs that seemed to tower above them like the peaks of mountains with her great leaps. As Asuka was wearing the protective shoes inscribed with the symbol of Vayu that Yō had used before to break the strong wind that was rushing towards her. Galloping at a speed that was unthinkable for a Mountain Goat, the duo had reached the scene where they could see a Fire Dragon bleeding profusely as its wings were torn.<br /> <br /> 「UOOOOOOOOOooooooooo—!!!」<br /> <br /> “Ku~….. Just a mere Titan, how can it be that I’ve lost?!”<br /> <br /> “Be careful! These guys seem a little strange! It might even be possible that they were bestowed with some sort of Gift!”<br /> <br /> Hearing the words of the Fire Dragons, Almathea had given the Titans a glance in confirmation.<br /> <br /> Their eyes were bloodshot and glinting with a strange light from under those masks and a sinister atmosphere was cloaked around them. Although the Titans were by no means a kind and gentle Eudemon breed, but this was already close to the realms of being a demonic beast or a demon itself.<br /> <br /> And Asuka could recognize this dramatic change in them.<br /> <br /> “Could it be…… demonification?”<br /> <br /> Almathea lifted her head in surprise as she replied.<br /> <br /> {“Yes, that’s it. You are right, my master. That is the Vampirification. The Titans have been demonified by the Vampirification process!”}<br /> <br /> 「UOOOOOOOOOooooooooo—!!!」<br /> <br /> The Titan lifted his huge battle axe to chop it down toward its new target—Asuka.<br /> <br /> And it was stopped by Deen who came from the side to send the Titan flying.<br /> <br /> 「DEEEEeeeEEEEN！！！」<br /> <br /> The iron fist had struck the side of the head with a twisting action and the Titan’s body was sent sailing through the air. But the unbelievable part was the ability of that demonified Titan who could use the momentum of the force to convert it into a somersault as it launched a chop towards Deen in that revolution.<br /> <br /> Using the centrifugal force to chop the arm upwards, the Titan managed to cause the huge body to wobble slightly, even though it was unable to destroy Deen who was made out of Sacred Rare Iron.<br /> <br /> Deen swung the right fist down to slam on the head of the Titan.<br /> <br /> 「DEEEEeeeEEEEN！！！」<br /> <br /> 「UOOOOOOOOOooooooooo—!!!」<br /> <br /> The Titan who was punched a few times by Deen continued to put up a fight with the battle axe. This attack and counterattack continued for over twenty-four rounds before the demonified Titan finally lost its consciousness.<br /> <br /> In a mere span of three minutes, the Corridor of Displays had been transformed into a pile of rubble and Asuka had been watching the whole fight from the start to the end.<br /> <br /> But that was not all. The demonified Titans were still coming through from the outer walls.<br /> <br /> “What a surprising amount of vitality. If it were just one or two, it would be still manageable, but if these demonified Titans were to come in waves one after another……!”<br /> <br /> {“It would seem that the enemy has a pureblood vampire in their possession. With the demonification of these huge Titans, the Fire Dragons would be at a disadvantage when they confront them directly right?”}<br /> <br /> Hearing Almathea’s calm assessment of the situation, Asuka tightened her grip on the reins.<br /> <br /> “…… You mean we should join the battle too?”<br /> <br /> {“No, just allowing Deen to provide support will be enough. I do not believe that there’s only one demonified Titan in their ranks. We will have to look at the bigger picture here—to get rid of the primary targets which make up the main force of the enemy!”}<br /> <br /> With the echo of her clopping hooves, Alma suddenly took off from their original position. Shortly after, the position that they had been moments before was struck by a wave of heat. The bricks on the roof were melted and the corridor exploded to send the molten bits scattering in all directions.<br /> <br /> In the suddenness of the acceleration, Asuka had almost fallen off her stead but she was still able to regain her seat while keeping a firm hold on the reins as she used her legs to steady herself. The attacker’s shadow was cast over them as they continued to pursue them persistently.<br /> <br /> From the sounds of the flapping wings, Asuka realized the identity of their attacker.<br /> <br /> “He’s here…… The Black Gryphon!”<br /> <br /> {“That’s not all! There’s another in front of us!”}<br /> <br /> Asuka hurriedly focused her eyes on the target that approached from the front. The figure of a person wearing a robe with the “混”character had just jumped out from the shadows of a tall chimney. Although the appearance couldn’t be seen due the long robes that covered the body up to the head, it was definitely the Demon Lord of Confusion.<br /> <br /> Almathea, who had accelerated not too long ago, judged that the distance between them would be too close to start her deceleration for making a turn; hence, she made the decision to charge straight into the path of the figure that wore the robe with the “混”character. And to prepare for the collision, she stepped up on the speed. The Demon Lord of Confusion parted his lips in a smile from under the folds of the hooded robe as he leap aside to give way to them. At the same time, he used his hands to release a hot wave of heat towards them while laughing loudly.<br /> <br /> (''Ku……It’s not possible to dodge…!'')<br /> <br /> With them galloping at full speed, an attack from the back would be impossible to dodge.<br /> <br /> Graiya who had been launching his attack from above had also aimed for that opportunity to spit another wave of heat at them.<br /> <br /> 「GEYAAAAaaaa！！！」<br /> <br /> Simultaneously, Graiya gave a loud cry as he fired his intense attack with exhilaration; consequently, the two balls of intense flames had shot towards the two running figures.<br /> <br /> The seven houses in the area below them had completely been vaporized and the ground was also bombarded into the air, resulting in a reddish smoke that rose from the ground which was not unlike a volcanic crater at this point.<br /> <br /> It was undoubtedly a direct hit.<br /> <br /> The Demon Lord of Confusion leap into the sky to give two spins of triumph while the “混”character fluttered in the wind.<br /> <br /> Landing on the back of Graiya after his complete somersaults, he gave a triumphant laugh.<br /> <br /> “Fufu, hey, young urn, your technique in cornering others was a job well-done. The angle of the attacks and the way you chased them was really one of a kind too.”<br /> <br /> “…… Being called a young urn by that kind of voice sure doesn’t sit well with me.”<br /> <br /> Graiya retorted as he gave a harrumph in displeasure.&lt;ref&gt;[magrefnotes: Demon Lord of Confusion is a very old demon that existed during the time of Sun Wu Kong… Graiya would be a young urn in comparison]&lt;/ref&gt;<br /> <br /> But Graiya’s words were not wrong as well.<br /> <br /> The voice of Demon Lord of Confusion at this point was far from the voice of an ape spirit but was the voice of a young girl that was as crisp as the chimes of silver bells. Being called a young urn by this sort of voice would surely be an insult that made his anger justifiable.<br /> <br /> Giving his neck a twist&lt;ref&gt;[magrefnotes: I’m not sure how to describe this twist of the neck action. Have you seen the action of people making the cracking sound of their necks as they turn it left and right very quickly just to relief the aches? It’s something like that…suggestions for the description of this action would be appreciated]&lt;/ref&gt; in his discomfort, Graiya spread his wings to take to the skies. <br /> <br /> “I heard that this is the person who made Aura retreat the other time and I didn’t expect her to be this fragile to be so easily done in with just some low-end strategy. It seems like I’ve given it too much thought.”<br /> <br /> “—No? I think you might have underestimated her?”<br /> <br /> Demon Lord of Confusion left those words to Graiya before jumping off with a despicable fit of laughter.<br /> <br /> Following that, a sudden attack from Almathea who streaked pass in an intense lightning bolt narrowly missed his wing.<br /> <br /> “Nu?!”<br /> <br /> “Ku… It was dodged……”<br /> <br /> {“It just shows that you haven’t aimed properly, my master. Please do reflect upon your actions.”}<br /> <br /> Almathea had stated it plainly but it carried a hint of blame in her advice to Asuka as she leapt to the adjacent roof. On the other hand, Asuka had pouted her lips in defiance.<br /> <br /> However, this leisurely conversation was not joined by Graiya, whose wing had narrowly survived the attack and was unable to bring himself to take things at that leisurely pace; hence, Graiya turned his angry stare towards Asuka and Almathea.<br /> <br /> “You are actually not hurt from that firepower……?”<br /> <br /> “Mhm. Mhm. Mah, I’ve guessed that this would happen already. That level of attack would only be deflected by that mountain goat I guess……. Fu Fu, you’d better tighten your belt my young urn. Although I’m not clear on the full potential of that young lady, I would say that the defense of that mountain goat is definitely a Ten out of Ten. To say that the Greek Gods existence is all due to the accomplishments of that Mountain goat might not be an exaggeration too. She’s also quite good at developing talented individuals.”<br /> <br /> The Demon Lord of Confusion gave a fair piece of warning to Graiya that contained much profound meaning between the lines.<br /> <br /> And if he were to start feeling afraid from merely hearing the mention of the Greek Gods involvement, it would have been an insult to the title of the Gryphons.<br /> <br /> The black body started to tremble and Graiya gave an angry roar.<br /> <br /> “The Mountain Goat Divine Beast that belongs to the Greek mythologies…… I see. So she’s Almathea from the constellation of Capricorn! To be able to meet an enemy of a celestial beast status in this [City of Brilliant Flames] sure is an honor! Please allow me to unravel your genome to be incorporated into my flesh and blood!”&lt;ref&gt;[magrefnotes: I will say once more that Graiya speaks in old language, so his “I”, “me”, “You” are all different...... but I’ve not been able to capture them in the translations.]&lt;/ref&gt;<br /> <br /> The curved talons of the eagle and the hind legs of the lion started to tremble violently as they underwent a transformation to form the wrists of a Dragon.<br /> <br /> The [Genome Tree] carved upon Graiya’s chest gave off a strange sinister light that constantly changed in its radiance. The dual wings divided into four and was constructed to take on a different shape. Graiya had transformed into a Black Dragon and a red glint could be seen shining from the huge eyes of his, which he had focused upon Asuka and Almathea, who stood before him, to release a ray of light.<br /> <br /> {“We will be taking off immediately! Please hold tight!”}<br /> <br /> “I… Got it!”<br /> <br /> Asuka grabbed the reins while hugging the back of Almathea tightly. Graiya, who had just completed his transformation into a Black Dragon, emitted a ray which was much different in radiance from the previous heat attacks, and it struck the corridor. The corridor that had been struck by the direct ray was not destroyed but was blanketed with an eerie silence. Following that was a dramatic change in the environment.<br /> <br /> The red bricks that paved the corridors were instantly transformed into grey rock.<br /> <br /> “Gift of Petrification……!?”<br /> <br /> Almathea squinted her eyes to scrutinize the body appearance from its head to the tail.<br /> <br /> {“The Eye of Petrification that is possessed by the Cockatrice&lt;ref&gt;[magrefnotes: translating the ch book’s Note: A cockatrice is a cross between a chicken and a snake. Head of a chicken, body that has two pairs of wings like a dragon, and a tail like that of a snake, without feathers, but covered in scales. It is said that they hatch from chicken eggs and their gaze is fatal. They must hatch from their incubation on the day when the Star of Sirius is high in the skies, and be fertilized by a seven year old cock. This sort of egg would be easy to differentiate. They wouldn’t be of the normal oval shaped egg but take on a spherical shape that has no shell. Covered by a thick layer of skin, this egg must be incubated by a toad to hatch.]&lt;/ref&gt;. Although I don’t know what kind of Gift he holds, but it seems like he’s able to use the Gifts of other Species…… Mhm. This is just as well.”}<br /> <br /> “Eh?”<br /> <br /> {“This is great news, my Master. As a form of accumulating experience, this is one of the best teaching materials that can be prepared for you. If I were to suggest the way to go about this, try to bait him into showing all his abilities in the battle and counter all of them. When you succeed, you will definitely become an outstanding Eudemon-Exterminator!”}<br /> <br /> “Wha….No. It isn’t the time to talk about these kind of things right?! Moreover, there are also other enemies—“<br /> <br /> “Fuahahahaha! It’s just like you said, my young ladies!”<br /> <br /> The cute voice that did not seem to match the despicable style of laughing floated over to them as the figure with the “混”character soared across the night skies.<br /> <br /> Moving at a speed faster than Almathea’s galloping speed and leaving afterimages in his tracks, he had inserted himself between the two of them in a flash and he followed it up with a thrust of a fist with that petite girl-like body to strike towards Asuka.<br /> <br /> Asuka’s physical body was no different from an ordinary girl.<br /> <br /> At this speed and distance, if the strike were to land, her bones would definitely be shattered.<br /> <br /> To prevent that from happening, a Pumpkin Head dressed in rags intervened between the two of them.<br /> <br /> “Ara, let’s stop this here!”<br /> <br /> Appearing from the Pumpkin colored Gift Card were seven lighted lamps that moved to attack the Demon Lord of Confusion.<br /> <br /> Being hit by the sneak attack, Demon Lord of Confusion used the head of Almathea as his spring board to make a somersault in mid-air. But that was still insufficient to get him away from the attack and his long robes were burnt away.<br /> <br /> “……Yaho?”<br /> <br /> Jack was so surprised that his eyes quivered in their sockets, and the Demon Lord of Confusion did not let that opportunity pass him.<br /> <br /> Adjusting his form in mid-air and pulling away some distance from them, he started to laugh cheerfully.<br /> <br /> Even Asuka, who had been narrowly attacked a moment ago, couldn’t help but to draw a sharp breath after witnessing the appearance of the Demon Lord of Confusion.<br /> <br /> “……This…… What joke are you trying to pull, Sandra-sama?”<br /> <br /> She asked with that quivering voice of hers. But that didn’t mean that Asuka had not guessed the reason, and it was just that she wanted to repress those worst case imaginary scenarios that she had by muttering those words.<br /> <br /> The one who appeared from under the covers of the “混”character— the one with red hair and donned with golden accessories, the girl who wore the specially tailored clothes that had the emblem of the [Salamandra]’s Fire Dragon.<br /> <br /> She was none other than the leader of [Salamandra], Sandra Doltrake.<br /> <br /> “Yahoho……Could… Could it be that you have used a transformation technique to appear like Sandra-sama……?”<br /> <br /> “Oi, Oi. Are you blind or what? Is there no eyeballs in those sockets of yours, pumpkin head—Ah ah, you really don’t have any eyeballs! But even if you use those hollow eyes of yours to see, you should also recognize immediately whose body and spiritual power it belongs to right? I’m the youngest and least honored girl, who has been given the most unfortunate fate of the world, to take the position as a [Floor Master]! The new leader of [Salamandra]—Sandra-sama!”<br /> <br /> Giving a fierce smile that didn’t seem to be the usual Sandra, the Demon Lord of Confusion removed his hairpins. Rather than calling that action as one that was feminine, it was more accurate to describe it as the bold action of a warrior drawing his sword.<br /> <br /> This wasn’t just a manipulation of the mind. Her body was now injected with an entirely different soul. And anyone could have been sure about that.<br /> <br /> The hollowed eye sockets of Jack was lit with a silent anger, but he managed to ask calmly.<br /> <br /> “Possession of an opponent…… Demon Lord of Confusion, is that your Game?”<br /> <br /> “Fufu, well, you are close but you’ve not hit the bull’s eye.”<br /> <br /> “……stop beating around the bush. No matter how it is, Sandra-sama is still the [Floor Master]. A normal Gift would never be able to forcefully take over her body—You have used it right? The [Authority of Host Master]!”<br /> <br /> The suppressed anger had finally leaked out and Jack’s words were rude near the end.<br /> <br /> Standing akimbo, the Demon Lord of Confusion then retrieved the banner of the “混”character from his Gift Card to raise it while making his declaration.<br /> <br /> “You’ve quite a good eye on that, but there’s an unfortunate piece of news for you guys. The one who can participate in the Game of this ‘Great Me’ here is only limited to one! Currently the participant is only Sandra ojou-chan alone! Furthermore, the most problematic thing is that the one who can read the [Geass Roll] is also Sandra ojou-chan, herself!”<br /> <br /> “What did you say?!”<br /> <br /> That’s absurd, Asuka voiced it loudly. That was something that couldn’t even be called a Game. But the reality was that there was nothing that could be called a [Geass Roll] being held in the hands of the Demon Lord of Confusion.<br /> <br /> The Demon Lord of Confusion gave a fierce smile as he scratched his hair as he looked down up on the three individuals before him.<br /> <br /> “It’s just great that this young girl is so lonely. Although she really wanted to depend on her family, she was unable to do so. Although she wanted the trust of her comrades, she was unable to get the trust. And then to be betrayed by the two whom she had thought of as her important friends, abandoned…… Fufu, His Highness and Rin ojou-chan were really overboard with that! Having fulfilled these conditions, it was just simple for this ‘Great Me’ to use the [Authority of Host Master]! The pitiful soul that have been forced to carry the burden of all these confusions in reality— have already been devoured by me, the Demon Lord of Confusion!”<br /> <br /> The Demon Lord of Confusion flapped the banner around while laughing to the point of having stitches where he couldn’t help clutching his sides.<br /> <br /> Having heard the entire speech, Asuka’s fist had begun to tremble from the anger that coursed through her.<br /> <br /> ……To prevent any misunderstanding, it might be good to make this clear now– Asuka and Sandra had no deep connections or relations with each other. It was just the level of being acquaintances who greeted each other when they met a few times.<br /> <br /> However, if what the Demon Lord of Confusion said was true, the loneliness that Sandra felt would have been the same as that which Asuka once had. Or even of a higher degree of it. Even so, Sandra had never allowed herself to present such a side to her and had stood before everyone else as the [Floor Master].<br /> <br /> That was her stubbornness, her pride and the entirety of her courage. Asuka could never forgive the Demon Lord before her who despicably laughed while trampling over these attributes under foot.<br /> <br /> Taking out her Gift card, Asuka took a step forward<br /> <br /> But surprisingly, Jack stopped her with his right hand.<br /> <br /> “Asuka-san…… I understand your feelings. But for this…… just leave it to me, Jack to deal with him.”<br /> <br /> The pumpkin head was covered with flames of anger as it continued to bobble as he requested for Asuka to step back.<br /> <br /> “Jack……”<br /> <br /> Asuka also knew better than to insist on it as she took a step back.<br /> <br /> —It was well known that Jack loved kids. A Demon who loved children and was loved by them in return. It was needless to say that the person who was fuming the most would be this Pumpkin Gentleman.<br /> <br /> The hollowed out eyes were lighted with a boiling anger and Jack posed a question like the last attempt at negotiation:<br /> “Demon Lord of Confusion…… You have trampled upon the pure soul of a child. Don’t you even feel a slightest bit of remorse or reprimand from your conscience?”<br /> <br /> In regard to that question, Demon Lord of Confusion wiped off his smile to reply angrily:<br /> <br /> “The reprimands of the conscience? Ha, what a huge misunderstanding you have there! The one who forced this young lady to this state was never the ‘Great Me’! But it was the people of this Confusing world that had forced her to that dead end! And you still dare to question the conscience of the ‘Great Me’?&lt;ref&gt;[magrefnotes: ch version calls it 本大爷 which means your great grandfather in direct translation. It’s just like the insult of saying you are the parent and talking down to a child, being greater and such. I’m sure the jap version would have been different but in the meantime, I will just translate it to the ‘Great Me’.]&lt;/ref&gt; What a fine joke you have there!” <br /> <br /> Demon Lord of Confusion threw the banner with the “混”character over his shoulders and transformed it into his new battle equipments.<br /> <br /> The golden accessories and the red outfit were dyed black and the “混”character appeared upon the chest and back.<br /> <br /> “The ‘Great Me’ will always follow the path of Evil! Demon Lords are the opposing existences of Law and Order. We are the scourge born to the world! Hence those who are born Saints or Demon Lords are different from those rogues of Kouryuu and the other small fries! It is to ensure the progress of the world in the correct direction that the absolute evil is needed to balance the scales in the world! The ‘Great Me’ takes pride in this character of “混”! Being a member of the ones who carry the burden as the scourge of the world, I refuse to see living my life by my motto as anything disgraceful!!”<br /> <br /> There is nothing to be ashamed in my life—that was the roar from the Demon Lord of Confusion. He then stared at Asuka and the others while emitting a fiery aura around himself that flowed from the Dragon Horns of Sandra.<br /> <br /> It was then that Asuka realized that she had been underestimating the enemy before her.<br /> <br /> [''This enemy……is also a Demon Lord!'']<br /> <br /> The Shinigami Pest who swore to take revenge on the Sun.<br /> <br /> Leticia who had been pushed to the point of despair by her comrades and resorted to committing a massacre.<br /> <br /> Similar to the both of them, they were all people who had understood the evilness of their acts when they abused their Authority to become a tyrant. Betting their souls and everything of their existence to formulate the Rules(Game Rules), possessing a power to force the world to obey the rules and becoming the King to awaken others to the cruel reality.<br /> <br /> “…… ‘follow the path of Evil’. Is that your entirety and source of spiritual attainment?”<br /> <br /> “That’s right. A Demon Lord is to be determined and unshakeable in his belief. And that will be the Oudou&lt;ref&gt;[magrefnotes: Oudou- Path of the King Thanks to unrail, on wordpress. King can also be synonymous to Lords in this novel…. That’s why I’ve been having trouble with the Demon King/Lord of Confusion… um maybe it’s the confusion part as well… oh well :p]&lt;/ref&gt; that I, the King of Confusion will always uphold till the day of judgement.”<br /> <br /> Hearing that reply, Jack’s spiritual status started to undergo a dramatic change.<br /> <br /> “You have forced my hand!! Demon Lord of Confusion! You have done it before the banner of [Will O’ Wisp]—the most sinful crime that you should not have—!”<br /> <br /> Purgatory flames poured out of the Hollow Pumpkin head.<br /> <br /> That was an agitated shout that was much more intense than an eruption from an active volcano.<br /> <br /> For [Will O’ Wisp] which has always functioned upon the motto of protecting young souls as a Guardian organization, this Demon Lord would be an enemy that necessitate a judgement.<br /> <br /> &quot;Burn away every single drop of spiritual power to completely overwhelm the enemy’s Oudou!”<br /> <br /> “O’ Demon Lord of Confusion, accept this with everything you have! This is my Trial…… [Pumpkin the Crown]—!!!”<br /> <br /> Following the eruption of Purgatory flames from the Crown of the Pumpkin, it exploded apart.<br /> <br /> The fragments then transformed into shining and glowing pieces of parchment that scattered across the various corners in the Corridor of Displays.<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> &lt;p style=&quot;text-align:center;&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span style=&quot;font-size:120%&quot;&gt;'''&lt;&lt;Gift Game Name: Jack the Monster&gt;&gt;'''&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> &lt;p style=&quot;text-align:center;&quot;&gt;'''&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:110%&quot;&gt;·Participating Requirements:&lt;/span&gt;: '''&lt;/p&gt;<br /> <br /> &lt;p style=&quot;text-align:center;&quot;&gt;'''&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:110%&quot;&gt;·A person who have killed or hurt a child before;&lt;/span&gt;: '''&lt;/p&gt;<br /> <br /> &lt;p style=&quot;text-align:center;&quot;&gt;'''&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:110%&quot;&gt;·A person who used children to perform evil deeds.&lt;/span&gt;: '''&lt;/p&gt;<br /> <br /> <br /> &lt;p style=&quot;text-align:center;&quot;&gt;'''&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:110%&quot;&gt;·Participant: Demon Lord of Confusion ( Permitted to kill anyone who obstructs the Game)&lt;/span&gt;: '''&lt;/p&gt;<br /> <br /> &lt;p style=&quot;text-align:center;&quot;&gt;'''&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:110%&quot;&gt;·Game Leader: Jack the Ripper&lt;/span&gt;: '''&lt;/p&gt;<br /> <br /> <br /> &lt;p style=&quot;text-align:center;&quot;&gt;'''&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:110%&quot;&gt;·Winning Conditions:&lt;/span&gt;: '''&lt;/p&gt;<br /> <br /> &lt;p style=&quot;text-align:center;&quot;&gt;*'''Defeat the Host- [Pumpkin the Crown];&lt;/p&gt;<br /> <br /> &lt;p style=&quot;text-align:center;&quot;&gt;*'''Unravel the mystery behind ‘Jack’ by understanding the historical events.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> <br /> <br /> &lt;p style=&quot;text-align:center;&quot;&gt;'''&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:110%&quot;&gt;·Defeat Conditions:&lt;/span&gt;: '''&lt;/p&gt;<br /> <br /> &lt;p style=&quot;text-align:center;&quot;&gt;*'''Participant is killed by the Game Leader and hence being defeated;&lt;/span&gt;: '''&lt;/p&gt;<br /> <br /> &lt;p style=&quot;text-align:center;&quot;&gt;*'''When the Game leader exposes part of his true identity, the Participants will lose their strength till the point of being defeated.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> <br /> <br /> &lt;p style=&quot;text-align:center;&quot;&gt;'''&lt;span style=&quot;font-size:110%&quot;&gt;Oath: The legality of this Trial is assured as long as it is implemented on a participant who has fulfilled the Participating Requirements.&lt;/span&gt;'''<br /> &lt;/p&gt;<br /> <br /> <br /> &lt;p style=&quot;text-align:center;&quot;&gt; “[St. Peter] Stamp''&quot; &lt;/p&gt;<br /> <br /> As Jack scattered the glowing pieces of parchment, the expressions of everyone present were distorted in consternation.<br /> <br /> “Jack…… can use the [Authority of Host Master]?!”<br /> <br /> Asuka’s surprise was only natural. For the [Authority of Host Master] mentioned here is a powerful authority of enforcement that surpasses any Gift bestowed by the Gods. In addition, it is the symbol of a Demon Lord that allows the unreasonable demand of others to participate in a Game.<br /> <br /> Standing in the centre of the raging Purgatory Flames that had flowed out from the Pumpkin head, Jack finally took on the figure of a human. A scarlet leather jacket and messy blond hair that looked like that of a wild beast.<br /> <br /> A blood stained blade was held in a backhand grip while his eyes were filled with a murderous intent sufficient to kill with just the focus of the gaze.<br /> <br /> “……Ugh!”<br /> <br /> That was no longer the Jack she knew. This was definitely not the same Pumpkin Gentleman who would give a cheerful laugh whenever and wherever he goes to.<br /> <br /> Seemingly like the crazy killer as recorded in the [Geass Roll], his gaze was so sharp that they would have pierced the depths of an abyss. Even Asuka who had been born in the Showa era had heard of that name.<br /> <br /> “Jack the Ripper”——The serial killer in the year of 1888 who shocked the whole of England.<br /> <br /> But no one knew of the ending to that story right?<br /> <br /> There was no way it could have been known.<br /> <br /> —This crazy killer had also committed a similar heinous crime in the distant past, or even a massacre that was far worse than what was mentioned earlier. No one knows of his lies to a Saint, and having obtained this second chance at life.<br /> <br /> And no one would have known what kind of causation might have linked them to be called by the same name.<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> “It’s time for a’ killing… Let’s dance, O’ Demon Lord of Confusion—!”<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> Jack’s shout was filled with anger and murderous intent.<br /> <br /> Forming a swirling fire from beneath the heels of his leather boots to construct a spring, Jack instantly leapt towards the open chest of the Demon Lord of Confusion<br /> <br /> And plunged the blood stained blade towards the chest of the Demon Lord of Confusion.<br /> <br /> ===Part 2===<br /> <br /> —[Kouen, City of Brilliant Flames] The practice area in front of the Palace Third Right Wing.<br /> <br /> The [Genome Tree] that started the transformation process gave off a bright dazzling light that surrounded Yō’s legs. The tips of the footgear were as sharp as the protruding claws of a wild beast while the materialized armor seemed to be adorned with the fur of a Gryphon.<br /> <br /> Being equipped with the new equipment that was created through the mimicking of Eudemon abilities, Yō took to the skies.<br /> <br /> The punch that she had shot into an empty spot had suddenly resulted in a spray of blood.<br /> <br /> “……What?”<br /> <br /> Maxwell gave a surprised mutter as he appeared above Willa’s head. The strike that Yō had thrown at the empty spot had been deeply buried into the back of Maxwell’s waist.<br /> <br /> (''This works!'')<br /> <br /> The strike that landed successfully had released the tension that Yō had been feeling up till then.<br /> <br /> On the other hand, Maxwell was staring at Yō in a daze due to the unexpected sneak attack that had took him by surprise. It was supposedly impossible for anyone to come between the fight of Willa and Maxwell who were moving instantaneously. But Yō’s strike had made contact to his body and shook him to the core causing him a fatal injury that he had never experienced before.<br /> <br /> Maxwell quickly followed Willa’s movements to perform another dimensional leap and when he materialized in the empty spot—<br /> <br /> “—this isn’t right.”<br /> <br /> Maxwell tried to change his line of thought for it was a little different from the sequence of events. Following up with an attack after his materialization is supposedly impossible or that should have been the case—<br /> <br /> For at the same time that Maxwell materialized from in that empty spot, he had been struck by the attack from Yō.<br /> <br /> “Willa!”<br /> <br /> “Got it!”<br /> <br /> They shouted to each other as they begin to follow up their attacks on Maxwell. Drawing out a hand crafted staff, Willa trusted the sharp tip towards Maxwell’s abdomen while channelling the [Ignis Fatuus] from within.<br /> <br /> Using the claws and blades from her equipped armor and wings, Yō ripped through the clothes and flesh of Maxwell’s neck.<br /> <br /> Beheaded and incinerated by the Azure flames, the red and blue colored jacket and his internal organs had been incinerated instantly and disappeared with the rise of the pillar of fire.<br /> <br /> Yō hugged Willa while staying aloft in the air, not moving her eyes at the pile that was his remains for even a moment.<br /> <br /> —we won?<br /> <br /> Though she had just asked herself that question, she also shook her head to answer it for herself.<br /> <br /> “Willa. This might just be out of our calculations.”<br /> <br /> “I agree…… it’s quite a problem. I didn’t expect for him to become that strong.”<br /> <br /> There was a tinge of anxiety in their voices but this was only understandable.<br /> <br /> Maxwell was supposed to be beheaded and have his ashes dispersed by the pillar of fire that incinerated him. But he now stood within the pillar of fire leisurely as the burnt head and other parts of his body started to reattach themselves.<br /> <br /> “According to what others have said, I thought that he’s supposed to be vulnerable to physical attacks and be defeated in that way……but if that last move of ours were to be ineffective, there’s no way for us to beat him at this point.”<br /> <br /> “Mhm. It’s a headache. It really is a headache-inducing problem.”<br /> <br /> The two of them were very calm on the exterior due to their personalities but internally, they were very anxious.<br /> <br /> If it were the case of a specific method to defeat him just like those of the God-slaying methods, they were not well-versed on the topic to expose Maxwell’s spiritual source. Whether the two of them were enough to hold out against him with their current firepower was also another problem.<br /> <br /> Continuing the fight in this manner would just be an uphill battle that would gradually become worse for them and just when anxiety was beginning to take hold of their hearts…<br /> <br /> The figure of Maxwell disappeared.<br /> <br /> “Nu, I won’t let you succeed!”<br /> <br /> Yō tossed Willa into the air while kicking the right hand of Maxwell that attacked from below. Using the sparkling whirlwind to negate the blizzard released by Maxwell’s left hand, Yō flew higher into the air to pull away from him.<br /> <br /> “Willa! Tactical retreat for now! Bring me along with your teleportation!”<br /> <br /> “That, That can’t be done.”<br /> <br /> “Hah?!”<br /> <br /> “If I want to bring a live person along with me in the dimensional leap, you would die if I close off the doorway.”&lt;ref&gt;[magrefnotes: portal needs to be linked from hell to real world. If doorway is closed to open a new one, live person dies.]&lt;/ref&gt;<br /> <br /> Yō was speechless at that reply.<br /> <br /> She did not expect to learn of that fact only at this important juncture. Having no other plans, Yō could only dodge the continuous attacks, which came from Maxwell who chained his dimensional leaps, while thinking up another battle strategy.&lt;ref&gt;[magrefnotes: Well, chained attacks like combo attacks in games….loop cast? :X]&lt;/ref&gt;<br /> <br /> On the other hand, Maxwell was already starting to see through the Gift that Yō was using to continuously dodge his attacks.<br /> <br /> (''This little girl can perfectly deal with my dimensional leaps and keep up a defensive battle. This…… I see. It’s the same Gift as that guy!'')<br /> <br /> It was something that happened three years ago when Maxwell had happily appeared before Willa to pick her up, but that man had used the same power to push him into a tight spot.<br /> <br /> Maxwell had been brimming with confidence when he entered Little Garden but having been defeated by that real and overwhelming power of that man, he could only run away then.<br /> <br /> “Previously, it was the tactical retreat after being confronted with an unknown power yet……Hoho, but I’ve now guessed the workings of it. This time, I will be sure to see the workings of this Gift completely!”<br /> <br /> Seeming like an attempt to put some distance between them, he performed a dimensional leap to the back where he dispelled the endless emissions of flames and snow from his hands. For the Demon Maxwell who controlled heat, flames and snow were far from his true powers.<br /> <br /> Compressing and extracting the heat to use it as energy. That is the sort of idea that made the foundation of ‘Maxwell Demon’’s existence.<br /> <br /> “With just me alone, I’m not that strong a Demon Lord; hence to fill that weakness of mine, I’ve had someone create this thing for me— Summon, Coppelia&lt;ref&gt;[ magrefnotes: coppelia, a comic ballet originally choreographed by Arthur Saint-Léon to the music of Léo Delibes, with libretto by Charles Nuitter. According to wikipedia: Coppélia concerns an inventor, Dr Coppelius, who has made a life-size dancing doll. It is so lifelike that Franz, a guy, becomes infatuated with it and sets aside his true heart's desire, Swanhilde. The inventor is an eccentric person who wants to bring his creation to life with a live sacrifice---Franz, the convenient person who trespassed. Swanhilde wanders in and discovers the plan, pretending to be a ‘live’ Coppelia to rescue Franz as she activates all the other mechanical dolls. Whole incident was then settled by $$ which leaves the eccentric inventor placated.]&lt;/ref&gt; Sister!”<br /> <br /> &lt;nowiki&gt;*Pak*&lt;/nowiki&gt; With the snap of his fingers, a spiral shaped [Astral Gate] opened.<br /> <br /> Just like the summoning with the Titans, the practice grounds were awash with the violent eddies of heat and sleet while many girl-like dolls appeared amidst the storm to surround Yō and Willa.<br /> <br /> The dolls, which were modeled after females while possessing transparent pupils and platinum white hair, were continuously summoned to the practice grounds.<br /> <br /> Though they were lined up neatly, their movements were exhibited much dexterity and did not seem to belong to dolls as they lifted the hems of their skirts in a curtsey. Although their eyes were lifeless, the skin of the dolls were flushed and seemed to have the heat of blood flowing within them.&lt;ref&gt;[magrefnotes: when described as hot and flushed, it is the sign of a person having performed much physical activities and in danger of dehydration… but this case only flushed to mean the coloration of the skin being a reddish tinge.]&lt;/ref&gt;<br /> <br /> “Co…..Coppelia……”<br /> <br /> “Their appearances are quite appealing right? These are the results of a certain [Third kind of Perpetual Motion Machine] that was sealed by someone three years ago. Feeling that it’s a waste to leave it sealed up, I’ve gotten others to help mass produce them. Although they are still in the prototype stages, they are still valuable experiment materials—- so let’s get this going and have a dance, [Coppelia Sister]s!”<br /> <br /> Maxwell gave his command.<br /> <br /> The summoned platinum white haired dolls rushed towards Yō and Willa in a wave as they waved their wicked looking blades while stepping lightly in a dance like footwork while the various blades hidden on their bodies were flashing out in succession.<br /> <br /> While dodging the blades hidden between their fingernails, wrists, elbows and hems of their skirts, Yō also launched her own kicks at them which easily shattered the dolls with the enhanced strength from the collective genes of the Eudemons.<br /> <br /> (''Individually, they weren’t strong, but their numbers are great!'')<br /> <br /> And the worst part was their lithe and rapid movements.<br /> <br /> Willa was engaged in her teleportation guerrilla tactics but melee has never been her speciality and her dodging movements were awkward with the lack of practice. It was just the girlish action of jumping back in panic while releasing a handful of Azure flames in retaliation.<br /> <br /> Even so, the two of them were barely managing to meet the onslaught of the dolls. Although they were outnumbered, the difference between their strengths were levels apart. Willa and Yō kept up a constant pace of destroying the dolls with the respective firepower of Azure flames and sparkling winds.<br /> <br /> However, the rate of summoning is clearly much faster than their rate of destruction.<br /> <br /> In the time that they took to destroy twenty dolls, thirty more had already been summoned.<br /> <br /> “We will be overwhelmed by the numbers if this continues……Willa!”<br /> <br /> “Wha,What?”<br /> <br /> “I will be the decoy! Take this time to use your biggest firepower to blow up this practice grounds, okay?”<br /> <br /> The bold battle strategy caused Willa to widen her eyes.<br /> <br /> The soldiers who were battling in the vicinity had also chorused with, “What did you say?!”, “Don’t Joke around!” and “Oi! What kind of joke is that?!”, as they piled comments of displeasure one upon another in protest. However, they were all ignored by the two.<br /> <br /> Willa understood that Yō had the ‘Fire Rat’ leather lamellar armor to protect herself. Realizing that this was a strategy that had taken the backup defense system into account, Willa nodded her head in agreement.<br /> <br /> “……Ten sec…No. Just get me five seconds to be readied!”<br /> <br /> “Got it!”<br /> <br /> The [Genome Tree] shone blindingly as it constructed more blades of higher durability. The agility of Yō’s reactions as she charged towards the main bulk of the dolls had also increased.<br /> <br /> Using a sparkling wall of wind to deflect the dolls that pounced over from all directions, while effectively dismembering those that managed to pass through the defense. She then prioritized on destroying the dolls that were summoned closest to her without allowing them to make a single move.<br /> <br /> Be it from above or below, left or right and all corners of the directions in addition to the dimensional leaps that can be chained, Yō unleashed her blades to mow down her enemies without a blind spot within her reach.<br /> <br /> (''It’s just as I thought! This reaction time cannot be the result of responding with the five senses! She clearly……knows what will happen in the next second!'')<br /> <br /> Maxwell who was watching over the battle from above had already seen through the Gift that she wielded. In the situation where all her opponents were surrounding her, moving in response to the information received from the five senses would have been much more restrictive.<br /> <br /> (''I’m afraid that the Gift she’s using might actually be the power of premonition! And it should be a continuous casting type that can be used in a limited radius! For the sneak attacks from behind to be noticed, it shows that she’s using her senses and hearing to obtain information a few seconds in advance!'')<br /> <br /> Then, how many times can she cast it in a chain? How many seconds would be the limit of her premonition?<br /> <br /> To discover the answers to those questions, Maxwell summoned yet another fifty dolls.<br /> <br /> Within the five seconds before Willa started the summoning of a large scale [Ignis Fatuus],—at the third second, the equipment on Yō’s legs were swapped out with the sparkling armor of the Pegasus.<br /> <br /> “Yaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa—!”<br /> <br /> Yō roared with all her might as she used her power to release a huge sparkling whirlwind. The reinforced sparkling whirlwind became an iron wall that protected the two of them from the attacks that came from all directions.<br /> <br /> But understanding the basis of that action, Maxwell started to smile.<br /> <br /> (''I’ve seen though the trick! Three seconds—That’s her limit!'')<br /> <br /> The [Coppelia Sisters] that he had invested as the fighting force had totaled a hundred and twenty-two.<br /> <br /> But with that sacrifice, Maxwell was able to fully grasp the ability of Yō. This young Demon Lord having been humiliated three years ago had now learnt to be humble and calm when analyzing the abilities of the enemy.<br /> <br /> (''At the instance when the [Ignis Fatuus] of Willa’s summoning ends, I can summon twice the number of the fighting force. And when it becomes a confusion in the battle grounds, I will get rid of that girl when she reaches her time limit! So go ahead, summon the [Ignis Fatuus]! O’Bride of the Azure Flames!'')<br /> <br /> Having meticulously plotted the factors for the setting of his stage, Maxwell took off his jacket while allowing himself to be intoxicated in the thoughts of victory.<br /> <br /> Willa raised her hand crafted staff up high as she opened the portal.<br /> <br /> “Summon, [Ignis Fatuus]—!”<br /> <br /> An Azure wind picked up above the ground.<br /> <br /> The searing heat caused temperatures in the region to sky rocket and it incinerated all the [Coppelia Sisters], which surrounded Yō and Willa, to crisp as it shot up into the sky. During this time, Maxwell retrieved a [Geass Roll] that shone with a dark light in preparation for his next move.<br /> <br /> (''Willa……I can finally get you to join my Gift Game of courtship!'')<br /> <br /> Shortly after, the blaze had diminished in intensity and the jet-black charred surface of the Practice Grounds started to be visible.<br /> <br /> As the heat rose from the ground, the moisture from the evaporated grounds made it difficult to make out any figures within the vapor, obscuring the both of them from view.<br /> <br /> Maxwell had a face full of trepidation and happiness as he observed the scene.<br /> <br /> But no matter how long he waited, the two figures never appeared on the grounds.<br /> <br /> “……Willa?”<br /> <br /> Maxwell’s mouth was hanging agape as he looked down upon the Practice Grounds.<br /> <br /> After the vapor had dissipated, his beloved person did not appear.<br /> <br /> His arms hung down lifelessly as he stood in mid-air in a daze.<br /> <br /> The current Maxwell was full of openings to be exploited and this is not a metaphoric expression. Even the soldiers would be able to behead him in this current state.<br /> <br /> From being intoxicated to a state of daze, and regaining his bearings once more, Maxwell crushed the [Geass Roll] in his hands.<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> “Willa……Aaaaaaaah, WILLA! Willa, Willa, Willaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaahhhhhhh! UUuuAAAAAAAAAAAAA leeeaaaaaaaaaaa! URIRAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAaaaaaa! Where have you goneeeeeeaaaahhhhh!”<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> After three years of rumination, the [Geass Roll] that he had injected all his feelings of love had been totally ignored. Using both his hands to grab his hair in frustration, Maxwell gave an unworldly roar.<br /> <br /> The echoes of the roar continued to reverberate in the Palace for a full three minutes.<br /> <br /> Abruptly stopping the shouts and returning to his calm self, Maxwell coolly shrugged his shoulders.<br /> <br /> “—Mah, this sort of thing is also possible. I guess I will just listen to the next instruction from the “Tactician(Game maker)”-sama. Hoho, what a shy bride she is.”<br /> <br /> Maxwell Demon Lord threw his jacket over his shoulders and disappeared.<br /> <br /> On the other hand, Yō and Willa had flown to the blind spot of their enemy, hiding in the Forth Right Wing of the Palace. After Yō, who wore the ‘Fire Rat’ leather lamellar armor, had confirmed the disappearance of Maxwell’s presence, she then let out a sigh of relief.<br /> <br /> [[Image:Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo_v07_135.PNG|thumb]]<br /> <br /> “It’s over now. Come, it’s okay now, Willa.”<br /> <br /> “……Sniff, Uu…..”<br /> <br /> Willa started to sob in the embrace of Yō’s arms.<br /> <br /> Somewhat troubled by the turn of events, Yō stroked the head of Willa while thinking in admiration ‘Uwa~Though she’s obviously petite in size, her huge racks are really surprising’, while feeling healed by the sensation of those ample breasts.<br /> <br /> “Sniff… Uu…It was really scary, really disgusting!”<br /> <br /> “Mhm, yeah. That was really disgusting.”<br /> <br /> Although Yō had never been a target of a stalker, she was able to empathize with that level of disgust. It was physiologically unacceptable.<br /> <br /> “We must also rest and regroup. Moreover, it seems that he’s not interested in anything that does not concern Willa. So thank you for your hard work, let’s rest a bit for now.”<br /> <br /> “Mhm Yō……Thank you.”<br /> <br /> Willa dried her tears as she sat down.<br /> <br /> Even though it couldn’t be called a victory, it was still a success in stalling the Demon Lord.<br /> <br /> In regards to that achievement, Yō was confident.<br /> <br /> [''The current me can now fight when matched against a Demon Lord. I’m no longer a burden in fights.'']<br /> <br /> —But, just this once had already made her exhausted. If she were to continue fighting in this condition, she could only see an imminent defeat for herself.<br /> <br /> Drawing out her Gift Card, Yō materialized a twig of the Water Tree to replenish her bodily fluids as she made preparations for the next battle.<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> ===Part 3===<br /> <br /> — [Kouen, City of Brilliant Flames], [Tablet of the Sea of Stars], Corridor of Displays.<br /> <br /> Having ripped off his Pumpkin mask, he who transformed into [Jack the Ripper] had deeply plunged the dagger into the chest of the Demon Lord of Confusion. Sandra’s body was then stained by her blood as a result. Currently, he is no longer Jack the clown but a cold-blooded murderer. Since there isn’t any way to rescue her, he would not show any mercy even if his opponent were to be using Sandra’s body.<br /> <br /> Jack’s dagger pierced into the chest of Sandra—<br /> <br /> “—Don’t underestimate others, you newbie!!”<br /> <br /> Suddenly feeling something amiss, Jack quickly retreated back to his previous spot.<br /> <br /> Although it was still unconfirmed about what had just happened, the Demon Lord of Confusion must have used a certain spell. And the evidence was evident when the reeled scroll of “一事无成”&lt;ref&gt;[ magrefnotes:“一事无成”if you can’t see this due to the lack of computer program, it’s the Chinese characters which will be translated to [nothing is accomplished] and reasons for that can be futility of efforts/ no effort was made. My guess is that he should have died in that hit but it was negated.]&lt;/ref&gt;was unfurled in the hands of the Demon Lord of Confusion.<br /> <br /> Not doubting his proficiency in sensing a killer’s strike, Jack was confident that he had dodged the enemy’s technique.<br /> <br /> (''But, that’s not a Gift for attacking!'')<br /> <br /> Confirming that his body is fine, Jack launched into his second strike without a shred of hesitation. The Demon Lord of Confusion had to lean his upper torso backwards to dodge Jack’s dagger.<br /> <br /> (''Damn it! This guy’s fast!'')<br /> <br /> That speed had far exceeded the standards of normal. The dexterity of Jack’s Hissatsu waza was even able to surprise the Demon Lord of Confusion who had been able to make Izayoi have a run for his money.<br /> <br /> Faced with such a strong foe that was out of his calculations, the Demon Lord of Confusion twitched the corners of his cute lips into a smile:<br /> <br /> “You’re quite good yourself! To actually obtain an [Authority of Host Master] that have been signed by a Great Saint?! My, I really didn’t expect the real identity behind [Jack the Ripper] to be that of an executioner!”<br /> <br /> “Yes. That’s right. And you, the criminal who snookered and devoured the young, shall meet your end! Right here, right now!”<br /> <br /> The blood-stained dagger was engulfed in flames as it made a slashing movement to make a sweeping slice along an elongated vertical plane to cut the peak of the tower that the Demon Lord of Confusion had stood upon in an extended line. If that strike had landed, it would no doubt cause a fatal wound.<br /> <br /> (''Tch! …..Reinforcing one’s own [Authority of Host Master] through revelations of the spiritual source?!'')<br /> <br /> A Gift Game held in a duel format that metes out punishment to a particular sinner——Demon Lord of Confusion had deduced that to be the case.<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> —Although the [Authority of Host Master] is well known for its association with the Demon Lords, only some would know that the basis of its existence is actually the opposite.<br /> <br /> A Trial for meting out justice to Criminals;<br /> <br /> A Trial for proving one’s Devotion to a belief;<br /> <br /> A Trial for welcoming new evolutionary Changes.<br /> <br /> The forceful authorities that are made to bestow these Well-intentioned Trials—saying that is the real nature of the [Authority of Host Master] would not be a far cry at all.<br /> <br /> Due to the guarantee of the Gods and or Religion that the Game abides by the rules and is of a well-intentioned purpose, Jack is able to be spared from the branding as a Demon Lord.<br /> <br /> However, in the case that Jack hosts the Game out of his own selfish desires and not for the purpose of meeting out judgement to the sinner, he would immediately be branded with the mark of a Demon Lord and hunted down by the religion that assured his good behavior.<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> (''But, that’s not all! That guy’s actually able to induce a small scale [Paradigm Shift], which shows that his spiritual source is definitely not a weak or normal one!'')<br /> <br /> The mystery surrounding the identity of the Game Leader had been used as the core of the Game and it simultaneously possessed rules to reinforce Jack’s power.<br /> <br /> The coupling of the high dexterity from those flame springs and the dagger made a dangerous pair as it enabled Jack to instantaneously travel up to twice the speed of that capable by the Demon Lord of Confusion.<br /> <br /> Even so, the Demon Lord of Confusion gave a relaxed laugh.<br /> <br /> “This is interesting……!! It’s been a few hundred years since I’ve been warmly received by a Human’s Game! Ah,aah, let’s dance! Let’s dance together! But when the curtains fall, it will be sufficient to have only the ‘Great Me’ standing upon the stage!”<br /> <br /> Responding to Sandra, the Dragon Horn emitted a glow. Raising his right hand above his head, the Demon Lord of Confusion created many a hundred large fireballs in the sky.<br /> <br /> Although Sandra is young, she was definitely not a push-over. Her body had inherited the purest blood from the bloodlines of the Strongest Class. Just purely on firepower, her strength was one of the top few in the Five Digit Regions and it was now possessed by the old and experienced Demon Lord.<br /> <br /> Bringing to bear many hundred fireballs that hung and almost covered the gloomy skies, the Demon Lord of Confusion roared:<br /> <br /> “It’s now! Graiya! Take them!”<br /> <br /> 「GEYAAAAAaaa！！！」<br /> <br /> Jack who had been chasing the Demon Lord of Confusion hurriedly turned to look behind him as Graiya glided in the air to come up from behind.<br /> <br /> Graiya, with his abdomen lit with a glow of stored flames, and the Demon Lord of Confusion launched a pincer attack on Jack as one.<br /> <br /> Seeing this, Asuka griped the reins as she shouted her command.<br /> <br /> “Alma, protect Jack!”<br /> <br /> Alma, who changed into a bolt of lightning, arrived under Jack before transforming once more into an Iron-clad fortress, and although the hot ray of Graiya and the many hundreds of large fireballs rained down upon it, the sturdy fortress constructed by Almathea continued to shield Asuka and Jack without being bulged.<br /> <br /> Protected within the Adamantium fortress, Asuka gazed at the humanoid Jack while muttering in a doubtful and bewildered tone.<br /> <br /> “Is this Jack’s…… true form?”<br /> <br /> “……That’s right. Asuka-san, this form that is drenched in blood is my true form.”<br /> <br /> The dagger soaked in fresh blood.<br /> <br /> The bright red leather jacket that is used to hide the traces of blood.<br /> <br /> A messy head of hair and the gaze that seemed to ooze with the murderous intent of a Shinigami.<br /> <br /> All those characteristics effectively created the atmosphere unique to a serial killer.<br /> <br /> “There’s a continuation to the legends of Jack the Pumpkin. The blood-stained criminal who had been granted a second life and the young demon who saved him—the fates of these two were supposed to be eliminated and erased……but a kind and generous Saint had given me a second chance to change my ways.”<br /> <br /> Jack’s task is to protect the young and to search for and rescue souls that have been born from unnatural deaths. Having set his heart to turn over a new leaf, Jack had played the role of the Pumpkin clown and became the main character for Halloween.<br /> <br /> And that’s how Jack, whose name had been synonymous to terror and monsters, had taken on the association to a clown to live on.<br /> <br /> “…… But you know… The one we want to make an alliance with is Jack the Gentleman and definitely not a murderer. Am I right, Jack?”<br /> <br /> “Yes. I know that. To have concealed my identity up till now, I offer my deepest apologies.”<br /> <br /> “That’s right. Then after this, you’d better make sure to change back into that Pumpkin head. Otherwise, Lily and the others from the senior children group will be afraid of you.”<br /> <br /> Giving a smile that seemed to blossom across her face like any normal day, Asuka raised her Gift Card.<br /> <br /> Jack was stumped and was unable to say anything to that.<br /> <br /> Even after knowing the past of the other, it would not change the fact that they were fighting as comrades in arms. And those were the words said by the honest gaze from Asuka.<br /> <br /> “……Yahoho. Mhm. Of course. If I use this look to say ‘Trick or Treat’, children would surely be scared to the verge of tears. I guess I should just spare myself from those situations.”<br /> <br /> “That’s right. The pumpkin head really looks many times better than the current you.”<br /> <br /> Yahoho, Jack gave a laugh that was a much deeper tone than the usual.<br /> <br /> He also seemed to be a little shy and it is definitely not an illusion.<br /> <br /> “Okay……It’s our turn to do this, Alma! Let’s go beat those rude little baddies!”<br /> <br /> {“Understood. My master.”}<br /> <br /> Almathea reverted from her fortress form to her mountain goat form while Asuka retrieved four Gemstone orbs from her Gift Card which she then proceeded to inject with her Speech.<br /> <br /> “ ‘Float like the Clouds, Shower like a hailstorm, and Rampage wildly like a bolt of thunder—<br /> <br /> O’Mountain Goat who runs in the skies, I beseech thee to transform into a formless fortress to mete justice upon thy enemies.’<br /> <br /> &quot;'''''—Go, Almathea!'''''”&lt;ref&gt;[magrefnotes: it wasn’t bolded, just bolded it to show the incantation. +italic too. If you wonder why it is thunder and not lightning, it is an old saying… Pikachu is a lightning or thunder pokemon? THUNDER! My guess is that they have the same belief of thunder and lightning like the Chinese. Thunder Gods and all because the sound is scarier than the light, even though the light is the one that will make them charred and crispy.]&lt;/ref&gt;<br /> <br /> The words of Asuka had caused the gemstone orbs to have mock Divinities residing within them.<br /> <br /> Her God’s bestowment (Speech) is a reinforcing Gift but if it were to be used in its current form, they would shatter instantly; hence, these four gemstone orbs were given to Almathea to crush between her teeth, where they would be absorbed as Gifts.<br /> <br /> In an instant, the spiritual status of Almathea started to bloat enormously.<br /> <br /> (''Asuka-san…… Finally she’s going to use that.'')<br /> <br /> Almathea, who had just ingested the four Mock Divinities, started to release fierce sparks of electricity that ran along her woolly body and she gave a loud bellow. The Iron body had also started to melt from the heat and gradually turned into a fluid that seemed like Mercury.<br /> <br /> Almathea—Her real identity is the Goddess of Harvest who nurtured the main God of the Greek mythologies. Her horn is able to bless fertile soils and bring forth much fruit for harvest, and her woolen hide is covered by a layer of Adamantium; hence, she is able to become the Strongest Shield of the Greek Gods that can defend from any attacks—[Shield of Aegis]&lt;ref&gt;[magrefnotes: notebyCNTL: Aegis is a divine shield of the Greek mythologies and half is said to be owned by Zeus while the other half is with Athena. Crafted by Hephaestus using the hide of a Divine Mountain Goat, it is the sturdiest Sheild that cannot be struck down by the lightning bolt of Zeus. Differences between the two shields are: Functions of Athena’s shield include: Symbol of feat, able to track, symbol of violence and war and the ability to petrify. Whereas the functions of Zeus’s shield: gathers the clouds, hold the ability to create dark clouds, with a wave, it can generate violent winds and when released into the skies, it will darken the skies and will only brighten once more when retrieved.]&lt;/ref&gt;.<br /> <br /> Jack had used the combination of Adamantium on Almathea to create a mock [Aegis Shield]. But the method to activate this Shield would require an indispensable Gift. And that would be the Divinity from the Heavens.<br /> <br /> Like the clouds, hail and thunder that protects her master to mete justice upon the enemies.<br /> <br /> [Shield of Aegis] is still a symbol of power for Zeus, God of the skies.<br /> <br /> (''To make up for that shortcoming, Asuka-san had used the method of injecting Mock Divinity into those four orbs to be given to Almathea. And if this works……'')<br /> <br /> Having her former Divinity returned to her, Almathea gave a loud bellow.<br /> <br /> Stomping her hooves that ran with rivulets of energy that coursed throughout her body, she waited for the orders from her master.<br /> <br /> {“Please give the next order, my master.”}<br /> <br /> “The order’s been given already. Just like the clouds that float in the skies, the hail that rains down upon the lands and the thunder that strikes in a pronged fork—Almathea!”<br /> <br /> The sound of an explosion came shortly as the air around her underwent a rapid thermal expansion.<br /> <br /> Following the explosion, fresh blood had also spurted out from the chest of Graiya.<br /> <br /> Almathea who had moved with a sonic boom had pierced Graiya’s chest like an arrow. The speed was completely incomparable to that of before and it could be said to be the epitome of a lightning fast strike that sparked as it struck its target.<br /> <br /> “Gu, uh—!!”<br /> <br /> As Graiya toppled backwards from the momentum of the horn that pierced his right chest, the two beasts fell in a straight line to crash through the structures within the Corridor of Displays and all the way into the Commercial Districts, causing them to collapse along the way.<br /> <br /> However, this opportunity was not let up by the Demon Lord of Confusion as he immediately launched a fireball towards Asuka who stood without her usual protectors.<br /> <br /> “You’re full of loopholes, ojou-chan!”<br /> <br /> “Ara, A lady’s defense is really sturdy you know?”&lt;ref&gt;[magrefnotes: would have translated it as virgin girl but I guess Asuka wouldn’t be that vulgar…. Oh you get what they mean after seeing this right? If you don’t, it’s okay as well, um you will know about these stuff later in life… maybe…]&lt;/ref&gt;<br /> <br /> — &lt;nowiki&gt;*Hing Ling*&lt;/nowiki&gt; The sound of the flute that had suddenly appeared in Asuka’s hands from nowhere resonated in the air. Perhaps it was a customized version of a flute for a simple movement of the wrist had already been able to generate the sound from the flute.<br /> <br /> But the problem was not with that movement.<br /> <br /> Seeming to have heard this sound, Almathea had traveled at light speed to protect Asuka. <br /> <br /> (''Guh, that’s fast!'')<br /> <br /> Coming down like a torrential rain of scatter shots, she had transformed into an Iron Wall of defense. As for Graiya, who had been knocked away with her just a little while earlier, he was still kneeling over the rubble as he gripped the right of his chest to staunch the flow of blood. It really is an incredible speed.<br /> <br /> (''Tch! This girl also possess some problematic tricks as well huh……?'')<br /> <br /> The Demon Lord of Confusion had a cunning glint in his eyes, which was really unimaginable to have come from a young girl, as he assessed the situation.<br /> <br /> Although Jack was said to be a Sixth Digit person, he was in the possession of an [Authority of Host Master] and in addition to that was Asuka who controlled The Fortress—Almathea. Graiya had also been severely injured and the enemies were still holding back on their hidden moves.<br /> <br /> The situation sure is bleak.<br /> <br /> He gave a shrug. “Although it is a pity, but I guess it’s about time. FuFu, it’s time for us to take our leaves.”<br /> <br /> “…… Are you trying to run? As long as my [Authority of Host Master] is still activated, you will never be able to escape out of [Kouen City].”<br /> <br /> Jack raised his dagger while lowering his hips into a crouch.<br /> <br /> But the Demon Lord of Confusion only gave a leisurely smile as he retrieved another reel of scroll&lt;ref&gt;[magrefnotes: like the Naruto one… hmmm is that called reel of scroll or scroll reel?]&lt;/ref&gt;.<br /> <br /> “What~’s the matter?! It’s just for us to regroup a little. Well, during that time, you will just have to make do with playing with the Titans!”<br /> <br /> He unreeled the scroll and some Chinese characters floated from the surface.<br /> <br /> 虚度光阴—The curse that stops the sense of time within the radius of the caster.<br /> <br /> Up to the point where their vision started to become a monochrome, Asuka and Jack were able to grasp the situation but it was only up to that point for the figure of the Demon Lord of Confusion had suddenly disappeared before their eyes.<br /> <br /> “You must be joking? He really disappeared!”<br /> <br /> {“Although it’s just for a moment, I’m sure that the characters of 虚度光阴 had appeared. I speculate that this must be the curse that controls the sense of time. And as long he has that card in his hand, we won’t be able to catch him”}<br /> <br /> “But I’ve already activated the [Authority of Host Master] on him. If he attempts to flee the city—“<br /> <br /> Just then, the sound of something collapsing from the outer wall section of the city echoed loudly.<br /> <br /> The stationed troops along the City walls must have been breached.<br /> <br /> Asuka and Jack gritted their teeth in frustration as they assessed the next step they should take.<br /> <br /> “Let’s go. If the Demonified Titans were to swamp in the City would be wasted even if we were to win the Game.”<br /> <br /> {“That’s right. But what makes me worried is Smith Jack. If he continues to battle, he would also fall prey to the curse of fatigue and lose his strength right?”}<br /> <br /> “Oh, Oh this…… It’s nothing, don’t worry! Due to a lot of reasons, this curse will not have any effect on me!”<br /> <br /> {“Hm? Oh is that so? Then let’s take action before it’s too late.”}<br /> <br /> Asuka rode upon Almathea, who had changed back to her mountain goat form, as they hurried over to the breached Outer Walls.<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> But at this time, they should have noticed.<br /> <br /> The Dragon Horn of the Dragon of the Sea of Stars that Sandra carries around had not once, been used by the Demon Lord of Confusion.<br /> <br /> &lt;noinclude&gt;<br /> ===Translator's Notes===<br /> <br /> &lt;references/&gt; <br /> <br /> {{Mondaiji Nav|p1=7|p2=Chapter 3|n1=7|n2=Chapter 5}}<br /> &lt;/noinclude&gt;</div>

Rage Ender https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_6_Chapter_7&diff=372226 2014-07-22T18:23:52Z

<p>Rage Ender: /* Chapter 7 */</p> <hr /> <div>==Chapter 7==<br /> <br /> ===Part 1===<br /> <br /> —[Tablet of the Sea of Stars]. Before the sculpture of the Dragon King of the Sea of Stars.&lt;ref&gt;[magrefnotes: okay this is irritating… can I just change it to milky way or something? Any suggestions on what sea of stars is?]&lt;/ref&gt; <br /> <br /> During the time of which the fire pillar was erected in the middle of the arena grounds, Izayoi and Mandra had arrived at the deepest reaches of the Corridor of Displays—A special Display Hall.<br /> <br /> This is a restricted area that did not allow normal visitors to enter as it was the vault that kept the finest sculptures and ornaments worked by the finest of craftsmen. The sculpture of the Dragon King of the Sea of Stars that was displayed during the Birth of the Fire Dragon Festival was also said to be sculpted by the hands of Sala herself; and the green crystalline tektite was also kept securely within this hall.<br /> <br /> “But regarding this huge piece of Moldavite&lt;ref&gt;[magref notes: Moldavite is supposed to be created when a meteorite collides into Earth and it is a type of tektite that is green in colour. As seen from wiki’s explanation: Black, green, brown or gray, natural glass that are formed from terrestrial debris ejected during extraterrestrial impacts. High quality ones are of a gemstone luster, low quality ones are dull green-blackish. Impossible to be crafted on Earth, in theory but apparently possible in stories.]&lt;/ref&gt;,…… where could it have been mined from?”<br /> <br /> “No. That wasn’t mined at all. It’s something that Onee-san created through forging in the high peaks behind the Palace using the power from the Horn of the [Dragon King of the Sea of Stars].”<br /> <br /> “Hou? Then that means the mountain behind the Palace is an active volcano?”<br /> <br /> “It’s already a dormant volcano now……but back to the more pressing matters. Is Sandora really in this place?”<br /> <br /> “Hm? That’s not possible right? I’ve only wanted to use this chance to visit the restricted section of the Displays.”<br /> <br /> “……what?” Mandra was stumped.<br /> <br /> “Oi, Mandra.”<br /> <br /> “Cut the crap, I still have to find the Demon Lord and Sandora. There’s no time for me to show you around.”<br /> <br /> “Oh come on, don’t be such a spoilsport. Do you know the sculptor for this piece over here?…. The one called Koumei?”<br /> <br /> Mandra stopped short in his path. Even though he was clearly in a fit of anger just moments ago, but upon hearing the name of ‘Koumei’, his face had immediately frozen over.<br /> <br /> Blinking a few times in surprise, Mandra turned back to ask:<br /> <br /> “……why are you asking me?”<br /> <br /> “Because the sculpture is in your vault isn’t it?”<br /> <br /> “No. I mean there should be a certain someone who should know more about Koumei-sama right?” Mandra asked while appearing astonished.<br /> <br /> Just for an instant, Izayoi had the stumped look on his face as well, but he soon recovered upon grasping the meaning of Manra’s words.<br /> <br /> “Could it be….No, is it really like what I thought?”<br /> <br /> “Mah, you do know about it after all.”<br /> <br /> “No, just think about it. We are dealing with a possibility out of an astronomical number of possibilities you know? It is something that cannot be expressed even with the extent of a number in the sixty-nine digits. Or should I say that there really is a special absurd way that exists in Little Garden to choose the summoned target to be a specific individual?”<br /> <br /> “Of course there is.”<br /> <br /> Mandra replied without hesitation to the question.<br /> <br /> Izayoi was so surprised that he almost lost his grip on the sculpture held in his hands.<br /> <br /> “……No, That’s not right. Please wait a moment, that can’t be possible can it? According to my deductions thus far, this world of Little Garden should exist within the time line where all possibilities converge. If one were to summon a specific individual, it would really be a divine technique of finding a needle in the sea.” <br /> <br /> “Well, who cares about that?”<br /> <br /> Mandra gave a terse reply while Izayoi’s frown grew deeper as his absolute confidence in his conjectures were shaken.<br /> <br /> The trio of Sakamaki Izayoi, Kudou Asuka and Kasukabe Yō had been summoned through different timeframes to the same timeline. In other words, it is possible to assume that the spatial dimension of [Little Garden] is always connected to the timelines of the other worlds or is a dimension that encompasses all the other timelines.<br /> <br /> The only reason that could explain the limited points of summoning from the intersections of possibilities is that the density of [Little Garden]’s existence was raised by the convergence of different time planes.&lt;ref&gt;[magrefnotes: seriously, I didn’t expect to see this explanation part in this volume…. I hate explanations… very difficult to phrase it properly… since the translations from jap to ch usually screw these explanations up….and I screw it up the second time :D if you have queries about this, feel free to ask and suggest a better phrasing. ]&lt;/ref&gt;<br /> <br /> With only a lead for this conjecture, there was no way to be certain about it and he could only leave it at the speculation stages. But recalling about all the Demon Lords who had been their opponents so far, such a reasoning wouldn’t hold true.<br /> <br /> For example, the case of [Perseus]. They are said to be the residents who have migrated from the mythologies of Izayoi’s world and they did not really exist. But if their ancestor was someone like Izayoi and the others who have been summoned from the outside into the world of [Little Garden], that would prove that [Perseus] is from another line of possibility; and Leticia and her Vampire comrades who have originated from the future that transcends the Human race would also make up another part of the evidence.<br /> <br /> —A world that mixes the timelines of the future, present and past as well as facts and fictions.<br /> <br /> If one hypothesized that Little Garden is a dimension that lay upon or was connected to the various timelines, everything would seem much more reasonable.<br /> <br /> (''……But is it even possible to summon a few specific people from the endless number of possibilities?'')<br /> <br /> That’s right—To be able to summon from anywhere in the countless intersection of timelines would also mean that it is possible to summon an unlimited number of ‘Izayoi’s. At the same time, they would be summoning ‘Izayois who are not Izayoi’. The other Izayois may not possess the same interests as him and would be a completely different person from himself, having a different path in life. The other might even be a female.<br /> <br /> The convergence of many different variations of the same person existing at the same time could very well be seen in the situation of the legend of [PIED PIPER OF HAMELN] that showed a clear distinction between the individuals. Stemming from the same reality, the same legend that exists with various factors leading to the same result as well as differing alternatives of the character who appear in the myth, embodying the unlimited possibilities—<br /> <br /> Those were the residents who lived in this sort of world.<br /> <br /> The ocean of possibilities that was wider than the universe.<br /> <br /> Izayoi simply could not fathom the method that could allow a person to find a specific individual from such a vast ocean.<br /> <br /> (''Damn. It’s just like I’m almost getting it but not getting it at the same time. It would seem that I’m missing the most important factor in the equation somehow.'')<br /> <br /> At least for now, it has already greatly exceeded Izayoi’s capacity to process the information.<br /> <br /> Unable to figure out the explanation to the mystery, Izayoi had fallen into deep thought with a serious expression on his face.<br /> <br /> On the other hand, Mandra realized that his words had led to the situation he saw before him and he cleared his throat to add:<br /> <br /> “……Hm. Looks like my words were flawed.”<br /> <br /> “What?”<br /> <br /> “To be more accurate, I should say that I know of a person who is capable of performing that method of summoning. Although it has just been a few months since you arrived in this world, I guess you would definitely have heard of the name during your time in Little Garden. The Demon Lord of the Portal of Stars and Gold—the legends of [Queen Halloween].”<br /> <br /> Izayoi’s eyes were widened in amazement and they shone like the eyes of a child hearing of a new toy in fashion.<br /> <br /> “[Queen Halloween]……Hah, I did hear the legends of hers. She’s one of Little Garden’s [Biggest three Problem Children] right?”<br /> <br /> “I guess that sort of term seems to be more commonly known. But she’s definitely qualified to be a representative for Little Garden. In fact, there are countless Demon Lords who roam the world of Little Garden but the one who can be called a ‘Queen’……can only be her.”<br /> <br /> “That really is something noteworthy. Please do give me the honors of meeting such a great person.” Izayoi gave the sculpture, which was sculpted under the name of ‘Koumei’, a light rap of his knuckle.<br /> <br /> Although he still haven’t figure out the mystery, but he had found the key to it.<br /> <br /> (''Anyways, Kasukabe’s father must have entered and left Little Garden before. If it is really possible to summon specific individuals to Little Garden, …… it might be possible to find and rescue Lily’s mother.'')<br /> <br /> The original members of [No Name] which includes Canaria might have been thrown into the outside worlds and Lily’s mother, who is one of them, might have met the same fate.<br /> <br /> It is said that Lily’s mother had been bestowed the Gift of Divinity from Ukanomitama&lt;ref&gt;http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ukanomitama&lt;/ref&gt; and if she had been thrown into the outside world, there might be a chance to trace the influences of her Divinity in the historical texts to determine the era that she currently resides.<br /> <br /> (''First things first would be to try searching for the method to observe the changes in time. Only after everything has been readied and in place, going to pay a visit to [Queen Halloween] then, would not be too late as well.'')<br /> <br /> Although he had given up on the pursuit of the answers to his questions mid-way through the conversation, but he was still able to reap an unexpected harvest of information.<br /> <br /> It might even be a chance to summon all the members of [No Name] with just that move.<br /> <br /> “Thank you, Mandra. Thanks to you, I seem to have found a nice plan.”<br /> <br /> “Is that so? Well then, I also need help on my end. Hurry up and get Sandora—”<br /> <br /> ‘Back’ was a word that never made it out of his mouth as a tremor along the ground cut his words short.<br /> <br /> The tremors were bad enough to cause the quake-resistant vault to shake and it was violent enough to cause a few artifacts on display to tip over to their sides.<br /> <br /> Izayoi grabbed the nearest showcase to steady himself while shooting a sharp gaze towards the direction of the arena.<br /> <br /> “……the epicenter of the quake seems to be very near.” He muttered while sliding into high alert.<br /> <br /> The quake just now was definitely not a normal impact.<br /> <br /> If those shockwaves were the result of the battles, it would mean that the competitors were of an unusually powerful level; and the participants for the [Duel of Creators], which is hosted in the arena beside the corridor of displays, should be Asuka and Yō.<br /> <br /> If it were these two against such a strong competitor—-<br /> <br /> “Sorry, I’ve a change of plans. I will be heading to the arena. After all, ochibi-sama might be at the arena too.”<br /> <br /> “Ah, Mhm. I will be there as well after meeting up with my military police squads.”<br /> <br /> Giving a sidelong glance to Mandra who had hurt his back from the shockwave, Izayoi sped out onto the streets.<br /> <br /> —what an ominous foreboding.<br /> <br /> He who had crossed between the lines of life and death many times was now feeling an unprecedented chill creeping down his back. Recognizing the threat through intuition, Izayoi charged towards the arena with his face set with a grim determination.<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> ===Part 2===<br /> <br /> — Rewinding time to a bit earlier.<br /> <br /> At the corner of the spectator stands.<br /> <br /> The large scale Game that is hosted annually had sent the crowd into a frenzy of cheers, but the atmosphere in this corner was a little different from its surroundings.<br /> <br /> Upon sighting the white haired lad with golden irises, Laius’s eyes had narrowed with a tinge of nervousness creeping into his voice as he asked the question:<br /> <br /> “You…. Have we met each other before somewhere?”<br /> <br /> Laius continued to stare with a puzzled and surprised look on his face.<br /> <br /> That must have been the reason for his staring at His Highness since a while ago. Just for an instant, His Highness had widened his eyes in surprise but his face immediately broke into a smile as he nodded his head.<br /> <br /> “Well, yeah, maybe we’ve met each other before. After all, it’s possible that we have met each other during a trade with [Perseus]. Especially since my Community is focused on commerce.”<br /> <br /> “Nn, Mhm. That does seem to jolt my memory. I recall seeing you from the corner of my eyes during one of the large scale negotiations about a trade……”<br /> <br /> Laius had knitted his brows in deep thought as he had a look of being at the verge of remembering but yet failing to catch it tightly. Smiling bitterly, Jin decided to cut in then to stand between His Highness and Laius.<br /> <br /> “Laius-san. ……Well, regarding that incident….”<br /> <br /> “Ah…… what?”<br /> <br /> Jin nonchalantly moved to position himself in front of Sandora while wiping the smile off his face in an instant.<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> “The incident you refer to—was it the one time that you were negotiating to buy Leticia-san?”<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> “!”<br /> <br /> Because of the unexpected souring of the events, His Highness had an incredulous look of surprise on his face. The words that couldn’t have hit closer to the bull’s eye had stumped him for words and he turned to stare at Jin.<br /> <br /> Percher who stood guard behind Jin had also found it difficult to believe her own ears as the train of thoughts in her mind suddenly came to a halt.<br /> <br /> (''Jin……when did he …'')<br /> <br /> “DO NOT MOVE!”<br /> <br /> Kuro Usagi shouted as she stood behind His Highness.<br /> <br /> The Spear of Indra was already held in her hand.<br /> <br /> “Sandora-sama, please leave! Summon the military police squads over here immediately!”<br /> <br /> “Wh…Why…?”<br /> <br /> “This lad’s from the Demon Lord Alliance! The Community that sold Letica-sama can only be that one Community—that’s the reasoning right, Jin-bocchan?”<br /> <br /> Jin nodded.<br /> <br /> Seeing how readily the nod came had thrown Percher into further confusion for that would have meant that Jin managed to figure out the real identity behind His Highness without her rousing her notice.<br /> <br /> It wasn’t clear if His Highness was also pondering over the same matter but he continued to stare at Jin with a sense of shock and surprise in his heart while blinking his eyes continuously. But he still hadn’t drop his guard to show any openings in the meantime.<br /> <br /> This pale haired, golden iris lad was still acting casually. Even if he were to be pointed at with the Spear of Indra, he did not even take Kuro Usagi’s threat as something that should be noticed.<br /> <br /> He stared straight at Jin while asking with a smile of curiosity and amusement:<br /> <br /> “Jin, as a subject that I can reference to in the future, I would like to ask this. When was it that you actually realize about the organization that I belong to? I don’t get the feeling that Percher’s the one who told you about it.”<br /> <br /> “……From the start. Percher had responded upon meeting you guys with a ‘it’s been a while’. But —WHEN could it be that you guys have met each other?”<br /> <br /> Sandora drew a sharp intake of breath as realization struck her then.<br /> <br /> When she had met Jin earlier that day, Jin had also said this:<br /> <br /> “In the past two months, Percher had been together with us as a guard……”<br /> <br /> “That’s right. In the two months that Percher had been contracted to me, she had been with me the whole time. That would mean that there’s no way for her to have acquainted herself to you guys without me knowing. If you guys really did know each other—the only possibility would have been the time that she had been called the [Black Death Demon Lord].”<br /> <br /> “I see. You saw through the whole farce right from the start? Looks like I’ve really blundered badly…… No, I should say that Jin’s performance is too outstanding. To be honest, it really changes my opinion about you.”<br /> <br /> “Then, you…. And Rin……?”<br /> <br /> “Yes, that’s right. Sorry for having lied to you all these while, Sandora. We are whom you guys termed as the Demon Lord Alliance members.”<br /> <br /> His Highness gave his usual grin at that.<br /> <br /> It was then that Sandora finally accepted the fact that he’s truly a member of the Demon Lord Alliance.<br /> <br /> However, in this sort of situation, Sandora wasn’t immature enough to wallow in the sorrows of a betrayal from whom she had thought of as friends.<br /> <br /> “……! [Highborn of Little Garden]-sama. Please hold him here. I will be right back.”<br /> <br /> “YES, leave it to me.”<br /> <br /> Sandora painfully repressed the words that she wanted to say as she turned to leave.<br /> <br /> Kuro Usagi raised her divine spear while giving a vigorous nod in response.<br /> <br /> Noting that Sandora left the arena grounds, His Highness turned back his attention to focus on Jin as he asked:<br /> <br /> “May I ask you another question?”<br /> <br /> “……what?”<br /> <br /> “Jin, at what stage have you figured it out? I guess you haven’t been misled by the words of mine about the [Kamikakushi]— Actually, you have already guessed the perpetrator right? The true face behind this whole [Kamikakushi] business.”<br /> <br /> The golden irises of His Highness were filled with curiosity as he asked.<br /> <br /> Jin returned his gaze squarely as he replied in a calm tone:<br /> <br /> “……Mhm, yeah it’s wrong. That’s just another conjecture and another type of explanation. I fear that the one who caused the [Kamikakushi] this time is [Demon King of Confusion] who had been recorded in the annals of &lt;Journey to the West&gt;. This Demon lord harbors great resentment towards [Great Sage Equalling Heaven] and to speculate that he’s out to attack the sworn blood brother of [Great Sage Equalling Heaven]—Kouryuu-san, wouldn’t be too absurd. So, the real purpose of [Demon King of Confusion] —had been to target Kouryuu-san from the start.”<br /> <br /> “……”<br /> <br /> “According to the legends, this [Demon King of Confusion] had been kidnapping the young monkeys from the hometown of [Great Sage Equalling Heaven]. Seeming to be an Ape Ghost kidnapper…but that is not true in reality. The true identity of [Demon King of Confusion] is the reincarnation of the spiritual power representing ‘A Dissolute heart’. He’s the most chaotic of confusions and pervades the gap in the hearts of others to change their personality into ‘一事无成’—the Soul that is unable to accomplish anything. The power of this Demon can cause adults to fall into depression and cause confusion to be born into the world. At the same time, it can also reinforce the dissolute hearts of children and lead them to distance themselves from their parents. And that is the [Kamikakushi of immature children]— the real identity of Demon King of Confusion.”<br /> <br /> —Hence this [Demon King of Confusion] had lost to [Great Sage Equalling Heaven] who had just obtained the cultivation of virtues for deityhood. This is also the proof of Sun Wukong’s abandonment of any negative connotations regarding the character of “混”&lt;ref&gt;[magref notes: Can’t remember if I’ve said it before…“混”can mean mixed(messy mix), confusion, blending into the chaos etc… depending on the next character that it is paired up with… ]&lt;/ref&gt; to become the [Great Sage Equalling Heaven]. <br /> <br /> “……Your Highness. I would say that we have spent a day with a girl who seems close to the situation that I’ve described, right?”<br /> <br /> “Ah, you are right about that.”<br /> <br /> His Highness did not even try to deny it as he nodded his head honestly.<br /> <br /> Jin gritted his teeth as he suppressed his inner rage and sorrow that threatened to spill from his heart as he stated in a calm tone:<br /> <br /> “Your Highness…… The real motive behind your actions are to make contact with [Demon King of Confusion]…… and to borrow his power to cause Sandora to be [Kamikakushi]ed!”<br /> <br /> “Wow, this is really amazing. You are absolutely correct on all of those. I really didn’t expect you to be able to see through our act to that extent. Jin, you really make me change my opinion about you.”<br /> <br /> The golden eyes of His Highness glinted with light as he gave a raucous laugh.<br /> <br /> Having listened in on the conversation of the two beside her, Percher had gone pale as she reviewed the whole incident from the very beginning.<br /> <br /> (''In other words……Sandora’s slipping out of the palace wasn’t really her intention but she was actually ‘kidnapped’ from the palace as a victim for the [Kamikakushi]……'')<br /> <br /> The truth caused a cold chill to run down the length of her spine.<br /> <br /> If Jin hadn’t met up with Sandora at the palace, she would have already been [Kamikakushi]ed by now and disappeared without a trace. If she who plays the role of the host to the Convention had disappeared, it would surely cause [Salamandra] to disband and the other Masters would find it difficult to collaborate on a united front. In fact, that very moment that they had ran into Sandora had been a miraculous act of fate.<br /> <br /> (''I didn’t expect that Jin…… could have come up with all these conjectures alone.'')<br /> <br /> Percher revised the evaluation she had about Jin at that very moment.<br /> <br /> Jin had participated in battles before but perhaps his usual performance had been mediocre at best and seeming a little unreliable. He had then worked very hard to make up for his shortfalls to reach this point.<br /> <br /> In order to keep up with the rest of the [No Name]s that had gathered many devilish geniuses under its wing recently, Jin Russel had given his all to accumulate his knowledge and polish his skills.<br /> <br /> “……Your Highness. I hope that you will surrender quietly because you should know that it is a stupid thought to try resist in this sort of situation right?”<br /> <br /> “Hng~ surrender…?”<br /> <br /> His Highness did his best to suppress his urge to laugh as he looked around to confirm the identities of the people surrounding him.<br /> <br /> Leader of [Perseus], Laius.<br /> <br /> Strategist of [Will O’ Wisp], Jack.<br /> <br /> [Highborn of Little Garden], Kuro Usagi.<br /> <br /> Former Demon Lord currently under the flag of [No Name], Percher.<br /> <br /> Giving a sidelong glance at all of them, his Highness gave a teasing expression as he laughed:<br /> <br /> “Oh well, let’s do it this way. Let’s have a trade.”<br /> <br /> “……a trade?” Jin was so surprised that he repeated the words like a parrot mimicking human speech.<br /> <br /> Brimming with smiles as though he had just found something good, His Highness said—<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> “I will let you guys off with your lives intact, so come over to join my ranks, Jin and Percher.”<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> “What?!”<br /> <br /> Besides His Highness, all the rest were stumped for words.<br /> <br /> Although it seems unbelievable, he did not seem to care about the situation that he’s in. It would even seem that compared to the divine spear of Indra pointing at him, he seemed more interested in the answer from Jin.<br /> <br /> The ones who had their lives hanging on the balance wasn’t himself but Jin and Kuro Usagi—-that was the kind of assuredness that gave him the confidence to suggest such a trade.<br /> <br /> Recognizing the ominous atmosphere shrouding the youth before her, Kuro Usagi started to break into cold sweat.<br /> <br /> “Jin-bocchan, you needn’t answer. This guy is……very dangerous!”<br /> <br /> The calm golden iris gave a leisurely glance towards Kuro Usagi. That cold look was enough to invoke a wordless threat towards Kuro Usagi.<br /> <br /> “There’s nothing to fear. As long as Jin agrees to it, I will let your Community off. After all it’s just the Convention of Masters. For me to close an eye to this whole incident would also be fine by me. Just that this is already a big offer I’m giving for this once.”<br /> <br /> The golden yellow irises seemed to ensnare Kuro Usagi.<br /> <br /> Just like a frog that caught sight of a snake’s pointed stare at it, Kuro Usagi who had stiffened up instantly had—<br /> <br /> “…… Prepare yourself—!”<br /> <br /> Following a loud roar of thunder, Kuro Usagi had released the seal of the divine spear of Indra.<br /> <br /> —I cannot allow this youth to exist.&lt;ref&gt;[magref notes: there are two types of response towards fear… The fight/ flight response. She’s on the fight response.]&lt;/ref&gt;<br /> <br /> The blood of the War God’s Herald coursing through her very being was telling her to finish off her opponent when the opportunity presents itself. Although he might be a very important clue, but now wasn’t the time to worry about all those.<br /> <br /> If he wasn’t finished in this strike at this very moment, everyone on the scene would be in danger of being killed!<br /> <br /> “Okay…… The [Highborn of Little Garden] wants to fight? Well, I guess there’s no choice then.”<br /> <br /> His Highness continued to face his back towards Kuro Usagi while spreading his arms wide in a leisurely manner.<br /> <br /> Seeming to say ‘Bring it on, you may take the first move’, His Highness had a fearless smile on his face.<br /> <br /> Raising the divine spear, Kuro Usagi silenced the turmoil of thoughts to focus her attention as she took a step forward.<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> “PIERCE IT…… [Mock History of Poetry. Indra’s Spear]—!!”&lt;ref&gt;[magref notes: “模拟叙事诗•梵释枪”might not be same weapon… needs research].&lt;/ref&gt;<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> A sound explosive boom of thunder resounded.<br /> <br /> And the divine spear that carried the collective fate of victory shot towards the back of His Highness with an intense flare of lightning.<br /> <br /> The weapon which could even strike down the Gods—the spear that would surely strike true to its intended target had released a million volts worth of lightning and charred the ground beyond recognition as it flew towards the target.<br /> <br /> The divine spear, which is the tangible materialization of Fate itself as a form of a Gift, only needed to be thrown once to override any other possible futures to pierce through the enemy.<br /> <br /> No matter who this white haired golden iris youth might be, he wouldn’t be able to escape from this strike!<br /> <br /> “What, What’s happening?!”<br /> <br /> “There’s someone fighting in the spectator stands!”<br /> <br /> The sudden flash of lightning caused the riled up crowd of spectators to shout and scream in surprise as they jostled and scrambled to get away. Although fights breaking out weren’t a rare sight, this particular fight seemed to be of a different scale.<br /> <br /> The Divine spear was emitting a large amount of heat and the pressure from its presence had also caused the atmosphere to suddenly expand from the heating. Thunder continued to boom as a series of explosions went off. It was no wonder that the spectators would be terrified.<br /> <br /> —However, Kuro Usagi was much more startled than all of them.<br /> <br /> The divine spear of Indra hadn’t been able to pierce through the back of that boy and it had been merely bounced off.<br /> <br /> (''This is……the spear being unable to pierce? What kind of —'')<br /> <br /> “I guess it is the incompatibility of the elements. Against such weapons, I’m just naturally resistant to them.”<br /> <br /> A smile continued to hand on his face while the lightning continued to hammer away at him.<br /> <br /> Even if the divine spear was unable to pierce through him, just the mere excess of heat emissions should have burnt him to crisp. But all those were still ineffective against this youth.<br /> <br /> His Highness spun around lightly to face Kuro Usagi.<br /> <br /> “I’m actually only here to observe the situation today. It’s unfortunate that things have progressed to this point, O Goddess of the Moon.”<br /> <br /> “Jin-bocchan! Run now—!”<br /> <br /> Kuro Usagi shouted at the top of her lungs but sadly, it was too late.<br /> <br /> His Highness casually knocked away the spear with a fist before jumping into Kuro Usagi’s midriff to launch a strike. Kuro Usagi who was knocked off-balance still managed to twist her body aside to narrowly dodge the incoming fist.<br /> <br /> Making a full somersault in mid-air and utilizing the centrifugal force to rotate the spear, she swung down the spear on His Highness. However, His Highness did not even bother to defend himself against the strike but merely blocked it with his neck.<br /> <br /> (''As I thought…… it must be a Gift that revolves around the concept of being ‘Impenetrable’……'')<br /> <br /> There was only one weakness for the holy Spear of Indra.<br /> <br /> This holy spear was imbued with the fates of ‘assured victory of piercing the intended target’. Hence, it would be unable to display its full strength when used against an opponent who cannot be pierced.<br /> <br /> (''But, since we’ve figured out that aspect about him now, it would be much easier to get a grasp of his real identity later…!'')<br /> <br /> Kuro Usagi did a rapid scan of her entire memory bank.<br /> <br /> That is because for a person to be protected by the power of such a strong concept, it can only mean that the Gift existed only through the handing down of inheritance and accomplishments till date.<br /> <br /> By means of elimination, she quickly narrowed down the candidates who could be the true identity of the youth to just three. However, His Highness wasn’t that lenient to allow her the leisure of time to think deeper into the matter.<br /> <br /> Grabbing the handle of the spear, His Highness continued to smile leisurely in that spine-chilling manner.<br /> <br /> “I shall give you a second. If you do not wish to die, summon your ‘armor’.”<br /> <br /> “Ugh, You….!”<br /> <br /> Hearing that declaration of a killing strike with a tinge of generosity and kindness, Kuro Usagi abandoned her thoughts.<br /> <br /> According to the original rules, the [Spear] and [Armor] is not supposed to be used simultaneously. But the next blow of the youth would be impossible to block for she had already calculated all the other risks involved. Besides, her instincts were also screaming at her that the next punch would shatter her bones and body.<br /> <br /> Kuro Usagi drew out a yellowed ancient piece of the annals— [History of Poetry· Mahabharata's paper], to summon the Sun Armor that shone glaringly. With that, she who now wore the armor of immortality would be protected from death.<br /> <br /> Confirming the radiance of the armor with his own eyes, His Highness channelled his strength into his other fist—<br /> <br /> “Good bye then, I didn’t expect to have so much fun with you, O Goddess of the Moon.”<br /> <br /> And let fly the punch. Kuro Usagi, who had been hit through the protection of the armor, was trying to steady her stance by exerting force into her legs and feet. However, the brute strength of His Highness was monstrous to the point of absurdity and it punched through the armor’s torso.<br /> <br /> (''How can this……?!'')<br /> <br /> &lt;nowiki&gt;*Kluack*&lt;/nowiki&gt; The fist had sunk itself into the Sun Armor and with the absurd power from the fist of His Highness that would have shattered Mountains and Rivers—Kuro Usagi was sent flying at the speed of the Third Cosmic Velocity.<br /> <br /> “Kuro Usagi-dono!”<br /> <br /> Jack, who had been a silent bystander watching the events unfold, made a move to hug Kuro Usagi who was sent flying to decelerate the force.<br /> <br /> However, the force that could break Mountains and quake the Earth was too great for the both of them to decelerate and they crashed into the spectator stands together. The spectator stands had then completely crumbled due to the impact and a loud explosion boomed across the arena. Smoke and dust billowed like a cloud from the point of collision. Shattered debris were sent flying into the air and cries of alarm and pain started to spread.<br /> <br /> [[Image:Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo_v06_223.jpg|thumb]]<br /> <br /> “AaaaaaaaaaaaaahhhhhHHhhhhh!”<br /> <br /> The spectators scrambled out of the amphitheater, screaming and shouting as they squeezed out of the entrances so rapidly that it seemed like how smoke dissipates in the wind.<br /> <br /> Although Kuro Usagi tried to lift her upper torso into a sitting position, the best she could do was to prop herself up a little before weakly hanging her head down limply.<br /> <br /> “Kuro, Kuro Usagi-dono! Please stay with us!”<br /> <br /> Jack’s pumpkin head had also been half blown off by the collision but he did not seem to care about the destroyed portion at all as he propped Kuro Usagi up to help her staunch the flow of blood. Just as he took hold of Kuro Usagi, the Sun Armor had also lost its shine to revert back to the Paper of the Ancient Annals of Poetry. Although it is said to be the Armor of Immortality, it was still limited to one use.<br /> <br /> Having lost the armor and continuing to bleed profusely, Kuro Usagi was clearly in a critical state that was life-threatening.<br /> <br /> (''That youth……even if it’s a conflicting element, he’s still capable of putting Kuro Usagi-dono out of the fight with one strike……'')<br /> <br /> The rabbit who’s well known to be the [Highborn of Little Garden] as the Herald of Indra, Kuro Usagi— had been downed by just a punch. Even if he appeared to be just a child, his real identity couldn’t possibly be that of a Human.<br /> <br /> This strike had been enough to cause a serious injury to the [Moon Rabbit] whose famous trait had always been that of unyielding resilience. And with the medical equipment with him at the moment, it was impossible to give a proper treatment for Kuro Usagi.<br /> <br /> So, Jack roared at Laius who stood in a daze:<br /> <br /> “Laius! Go to the workshop to get the medical equipment! You who can take to the skies should be able to do that quickly!”<br /> <br /> “HA, HAH? Why me—-”<br /> <br /> “Enough from you, go now! You Baka Deshi!&lt;ref&gt;[magrefnotes: Baka Deshi should be stupid apprentice/student right?]&lt;/ref&gt; At least listen to the orders of your master at times!”<br /> <br /> In the face of Jack’s fierce chiding, Laius shrank away for a moment before clicking his tongue to take to the skies.<br /> <br /> Tearing away at the rags that he wore, Jack used them as the substitutes of bandages to staunch the flow of blood.<br /> <br /> An unconscious Kuro Usagi was writhing while moaning:<br /> <br /> “Jin…bocchan…… Asuka-san, Yō-san……Everyone…Escape quickly……”<br /> <br /> Though Kuro Usagi had lost her consciousness, she was still worried about her comrades.<br /> <br /> But in this kind of situation, her sense of self-sacrifice had stirred up the feelings that ran contrary to her wishes.<br /> <br /> On the arena grounds, Asuka and Yō who were in the midst of their new battle plan had caught sight of the injured Kuro Usagi and instantly threw aside their reason to roar in anger.<br /> <br /> “How… How dare you do that to my—”<br /> <br /> “To our Kuro Usagi—!”<br /> <br /> The duo immediately changed their focus from the Game to His Highness.<br /> <br /> Willa who originally faced them frantically rushed towards them in an attempt to stop them:<br /> <br /> “No, Don’t……It’s not possible with just you two together!”<br /> <br /> But the duo had not heard her cries.<br /> <br /> The anger from Asuka and Yō was so heavy that it flowed off them in waves. But that was only to be expected.<br /> <br /> Kuro Usagi have always been an important character in the Community and was the mood-maker who kept everyone cheerful and optimistic. It is only due to her efforts that everyone of [No Name] were able to pass their days happily as a Community.<br /> <br /> It’s precisely because of her existence that—-The duo had found their salvation in the world of Little Garden.<br /> <br /> “I will take the lead! I’ll be leaving the support to you, Asuka!”<br /> <br /> “Got it! Let’s go, Deen!”<br /> <br /> Although they were emitting an overpowering sense of rage, they were still clear enough in their minds to keep a portion of calmness to split the task with just the exchange of a glance.<br /> <br /> Equipping the Pegasus Boots, Yō whipped up a sparkling wind as she closed in.<br /> <br /> Whereas, Asuka summoned the Red Iron Giant from her wine red Gift card.<br /> <br /> “—DEEEeeeEEEEN—!!!”<br /> <br /> The Iron giant descended with a majestic roar.<br /> <br /> Deen who had obtained the [Dragon Horn] was now emitting flames from its hollow centre and it gave an inspiring hope of dependability.<br /> <br /> The [Dragon Horn] was fully integrated into the Sacred Rare Iron hull of Deen under the working hands of Jack and Laius. Hence, Deen was now much stronger in its freakish strength and explosive flames, with heat rolling off its entire body in waves.<br /> <br /> In the meantime, Yō started to gather the sparkling winds under her feet to accelerate her movements. Staggering her line of advance, she got behind His Highness to launch a kick with her full strength.<br /> <br /> Seeming to be waiting for that cue, Asuka also ordered Deen.<br /> <br /> “Make a Pincer Attack! Deen, go forth!”<br /> <br /> “DEEEEeeeEEEN!”<br /> <br /> The iron arm, which possessed the ability to freely extend and contract, was wreathed in flames as it closed in on His Highness.<br /> <br /> At the same time, Yō with her sparkling winds concentrated around her Pegasus Boots had closed in for a melee.<br /> <br /> His Highness who was in a daze, blinked his eyes repeatedly as he looked surprised by their sudden display of trump cards. However, in the next instant, a cruel grin had spread across his lips as he took the battle on with his fists.<br /> <br /> “Too weak and too slow!”<br /> <br /> His Highness shouted while knocking away Deen’s metal arm with the back of his right fist and using the subsequent momentum to take a swing at Yō which she narrowly dodged by a centimetre.<br /> <br /> Yō used that opening to increase her speed to round behind him and kick towards the exposed back.<br /> <br /> “You Bastard!”<br /> <br /> Yō roared as she launched her attack. Seeing how His Highness was now off-balanced due to his empty punch, Yō was very confident that he wouldn’t be able to dodge this time.<br /> <br /> But that strike was still a miss.<br /> <br /> “How naïve!”<br /> <br /> His Highness who had lost balance, simply allowed himself to fall to the ground on his back and kicked towards the Pegasus Boot to knock it away. That sort of instantaneous judgement and reaction was really an amazing control over his body.<br /> <br /> Although it was a kick directed at her scale armored boot, Yō was still sent flying into the spectator stands from the strike of His Highness. Even with the Gift of the Pegasus and Gryphon to soften the impact of the collision, a bone-numbing pain racked through her body.<br /> <br /> “That hurts… he’s really strong…”<br /> <br /> Using the momentum of his kick that sent Yō flying, His Highness did two complete somersaults to back away.<br /> <br /> Asuka gritted her teeth as she ordered Deen to continue the attacks.<br /> <br /> “Don’t stop! Continue to press him!”<br /> <br /> “DEEEEeeeEEEN!”<br /> <br /> The left and right arms continued to extend and retract and forced His Highness into a corner of the spectator stands. However due to the difference in speed, His Highness was easily dodging between the metal arms.<br /> <br /> Maintaining sufficient distance between them, His Highness shook his head with a troubled look.<br /> <br /> “What a headache…… You guys are the talent that I want on my side……but I’m not good at holding back. If you really want to fight, can you please be more serious about it?”<br /> <br /> His Highness patted at the dirt that smeared his clothes as he said those words without intended malice to it.<br /> <br /> Staring at the duo with his arms relaxed.<br /> <br /> That stance could be said to be an arrogance close to egocentricity. Facing the two Humans who could be hailed at the highest pinnacle of talents, the youth had no trace of fear within him.<br /> <br /> On the contrary, it was Asuka and Yō who were starting to understand the difference between their power levels.<br /> <br /> Even if they continued this attack and defensive battle for the whole day, they would still be unable to defeat this white haired lad with golden irises.<br /> <br /> The duo finally realized that they should not have any reservations then.<br /> <br /> “……Almathea, Deen, sorry to call on you guys to reach into your real potentials…… Let’s give it our all.”<br /> <br /> “DeN.”<br /> <br /> {“No problem, my master.”}<br /> <br /> The Red Iron Giant and the Silvery-white Mountain Goat responded to the determination of their master.<br /> <br /> “The main force of a Community should never display their trump cards.”—Up till that very moment, Asuka had always been abiding by the teachings of Garol without fail.<br /> <br /> No matter how strong Willa’s power might be, she would never reveal the trump card of hers in the [Duel of Creators]. That was the judgement she had made. But against this white haired lad with golden irises, leaving such a hand of cards would definitely cause her to lose.<br /> <br /> Asuka drew her Gift Card and was about to release the third Gift that Jack had given to her when—-Yō calmly stopped her by the arm.<br /> <br /> “……Asuka, there’s no need to fight any longer.”<br /> <br /> “Eh?”<br /> <br /> “It’s okay now…… He’s here.”<br /> <br /> Asuka drew a sharp breath as she looked towards the West entrance of the spectator stands.<br /> <br /> Although His Highness was also confused by her sudden change in actions, he too turned his head to look at the same direction that Asuka was gazing towards.<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> —Sakamaki Izayoi was standing there alone, surveying the scene with a blank look.<br /> <br /> &lt;noinclude&gt;<br /> <br /> ===Translator’s notes===<br /> &lt;references/&gt;<br /> <br /> {| border=&quot;1&quot; cellpadding=&quot;5&quot; cellspacing=&quot;0&quot; style=&quot;margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;&quot;<br /> |-<br /> | Back to [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_6_Chapter 6|Chapter 6]]<br /> | Return to [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo|Main Page]]<br /> | Forward to [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_6_Chapter 8|Chapter 8]]<br /> |-<br /> |}<br /> &lt;/noinclude&gt;</div>

Rage Ender https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_7_Prologue&diff=372224 2014-07-22T18:17:57Z

<p>Rage Ender: /* Prologue */</p> <hr /> <div>==Prologue==<br /> <br /> ─────2222 Outer Gate 'City of Moonlight'<br /> <br /> Kuro Usagi ran through her home forest in tears as it was burning down. Her young, small limbs desperately pushed her forward, panting, and while she was frightened by the beasts howling in the moonlight, she frantically kept running. The main road was already full of beasts and no longer passable. What she was running through was an unpaved animal trail. Running barefoot on gravel and thorns, her young legs were painfully wounded and bleeding. But even then, Kuro Usagi kept running while she cried.<br /> <br /> &quot;Haah. Haah.........!&quot;<br /> <br /> ─────Today was going to be a fun birthday festival, too. She'd wear the heiress clothes that her mother and aunt picked out for her, and after she'd performed the Hounou-Enbu that she'd practiced for so long, she was supposed to spend her day having fun until sunset like every other year. But when she turned back, her homeland was enveloped in flames and was falling into pandemonium.<br /> <br /> &quot;......Hi,cu.........!&quot;<br /> <br /> She forced her hiccups down in her throat. If she cleared her ears, she could almost hear the roars of the beasts that attacked her community. If she stopped moving her legs now, her young body would easily be ripped apart. Even the strong moon rabbits met their own end that way. They, endowed with a multitude of gifts and even being known as some of the best in the Little Garden, were easily shredded by those beasts. In spite of the barrier that should've had the providence of Sakra devanam Indra, they came commanding an army akin to a horde of gods.<br /> <br /> &quot;Father.........Mother.........!!&quot;<br /> <br /> Her parents took the rear guard to let her escape. While she was concerned for their safety, she ran, tumbling through the forest. But behind her, she had already begun hearing the panting of a beast. Limbs thicker than large trees felled the trees. Claws harder than steel tore up the ground. While fangs that could swallow mountains and rivers were bared. The beast's scurry quaked the earth as it steadily closed the gap behind Kuro Usagi. Even though it was a forest at night, the moonlight was bright tonight. It would be easy to find her figure. The more she heard the crawling tremors, the more her fear chilled her spine. When Kuro Usagi was gazed upon by a ferocious glare as she ran through the forest, she was assailed by a fierce blood-lust.<br /> <br /> &quot;.........Ah,&quot;<br /> <br /> Feeling unusual intimidation, her legs tangled and she fell over. Rolling down head over heels, Kuro Usagi crashed into a conspicuously large tree's trunk which was bigger than most in the forest.<br /> <br /> &quot;O,Ow.........!&quot;<br /> <br /> She had smacked into the roots sticking out of the ground and her young body creaked as she let out a scream. Even if she looked at things objectively, it was impossible for her to keep running. She was quaking with fear as she clung to the trunk of the tree. The tremors stridulously approached. A beast's panting. A presence that felled and crushed trees. The beast that slowly appeared from the shade was-------an aberration with the body of a white snake with limbs and 2 heads.<br /> <br /> &quot;Uh, ah.........!?&quot;<br /> <br /> Its ruby devil eyes glared. That alone made her lips quiver, not even able to let out a scream. Its massive jaw could easily swallow Kuro Usagi whole. Having caught the sight of its prey, the two headed monster leapt, weighing down on Kuro Usagi. The two headed snake, having caught an excellent prey, dripped drool from its mouth like a flood while intimidating Kuro Usagi. Lightly tapping Kuro Usagi's young, soft, beautifully snow white skin with its claws, it licked the blood from her wound. Downing it like ale, the pleased two headed white snake scrambled to see which head would devour her first. The young Kuro Usagi quaked with fear, and prepared for her demise.<br /> <br /> &quot;─────GEEEYAAAAA!!!&quot;<br /> <br /> A fierce roar that shook heaven and earth. But it was not that of the two headed white snake's. It was from a golden lion with a mane that shone brilliantly like the sun.<br /> <br /> &quot;Eh.........!?&quot;<br /> <br /> Kuro Usagi thought she was hallucinating for a moment. The lion descended upon the two headed white snake which had come within ten centimeters of her nose. Its mane bustled about, looking like a meteor; all those who saw it would think that it was the sign of a king. The lion sank its teeth into one of two heads' necks and slammed it on the ground after shaking it about like a rag doll. At that moment, a fountain of blood danced in the air.<br /> <br /> The two headed white snake took a fatal blow, but from the blood that poured out came serpents and scorpions which bound the lion's body. The white snake descended upon the now restricted lion. Its sharp, pointed claws teared at the lion's mane. The lion had already rolled over, covering its vital points, but the mane that the white snake had shredded was harder than vajra. If the lion took a direct hit from that, it wouldn't get away unscathed. The two headed white snake tried to follow up on its attack. But as if interrupting the two, another figure jumped out in verbal abuse.<br /> <br /> &quot;You idiot, don't let your guard down! What's the lion of the sun doing like that!&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;Grr, I don't need to hear that from the likes of you, demon child!!!&quot;<br /> <br /> The verbal abuse came from a female. With the moonlight at her back, she appeared, her hair gleaming brightly and vividly like gold threads, and dazzling looks. However large the Little Garden was, there was only one species with those outward features. Kuro Usagi, still not able to lift her legs, she held her breath in shock.<br /> <br /> &quot;A,A pure blood vampire.........and a lion of the sun......!?&quot;<br /> <br /> Confused by the bewilderingly changing situation, she finally let out a voice. At a glance, anyone could tell they were a strange combination. A vampire who controls the night, and of the sun-------a lion who pulls the chariot of Surya. Seeing opposing species together on the same battlefield was nothing short of a bizarre sight.<br /> <br /> &quot;You insignificant lizards, don't think you can keep me down forever!!!&quot;<br /> <br /> The golden lion let out a roar like a gust of wind. As if in response, his mane released a surge of scorching heat, turning into a fire storm and burned away the rabble.<br /> <br /> &quot;...............!?&quot;<br /> <br /> ─────A pure blood vampire and a lion of the sun. Fighting these two wouldn't be favorable. Deciding that, the two headed white snake sprang back into the shade of the forest and left. The vampire and lion went to chase after it, but a voice soon called them to stop.<br /> <br /> &quot;You two, that's enough. There's no need to chase after it anymore.<br /> <br /> The voice that told them to stop was also from a female. Stunned as Kuro Usagi watched the events unfolding, she looked up silently at the figure of the woman who appeared from the animal trail. She wore a white trench-coat, leather long boots, and spiral shell piercings on both her ears. Her gentle blonde hair was like confetti, and her friendly face in turn felt like it represented the depth of her benevolence as a whole. The compliant lion sidled up against the blonde woman and asked.<br /> <br /> &quot;But Canaria. If we leave that alone, it will continue to grow without limit. If we're to stop this at the roots, then it must be now.&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;Nothing's going to change if we hunt down just one of them. Unless we take down the main body, they'll multiply infinitely.&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;Even if you say that, leaving that alone is,&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;Just listen to me. You may have been strengthened with the sovereignty of the sun, but you can only blast away the sharp stuff. You're a bad match against that dragon. .........But before that.&quot;<br /> <br /> The woman called Canaria let out a breath as her gaze met Kuro Usagi's. Lifting up Kuro Usagi off the floor in her arms, she tilted her neck and smiled.<br /> <br /> &quot;Nice to meet you, little miss bunny. Are you alright?&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;Y,Yes.&quot;<br /> <br /> She gulped as she nodded. Canaria also nodded back, smiling as her hair swayed like confetti.<br /> <br /> &quot;To fulfill our oath to the Alliance, we have made haste to the moon rabbits' place. What's your name?&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;K,Kuro Usagi.&quot;<br /> <br /> Oh? Canaria said as she tilted her head. But quickly understanding the situation, she let out a bitter smile.<br /> <br /> &quot;I see. You haven't been given a name yet, have you.&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;Y,Yes. At today's birthday festival, my mother was the one who was supposed to-------&quot;<br /> <br /> She was about to say, but nothing came out. Tears suddenly welled in her eyes as her sorrow surfaced. Her mother and father, her family, her tribe, all of them took up the rear to let her escape. This much, even a ten year old Kuro Usagi could understand. So even if she desperately tried to hold it in, her tears overflowed as they fell.<br /> <br /> &quot;.........Where are your parents?&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;They said they'd go guard the gate that leads to the Heaven of the Thirty-three Gods.........my entire tribe, they stayed in the castle. Because I'm the heiress.........Take the blessing handed down to us and run, my father said.........!&quot;<br /> <br /> As she spilled large tear drops, she handed over a gift card to Canaria. Looking at the gift card which was colored with a black and white half-moon, she looked down as she figured out the situation.<br /> <br /> &quot;The authority of the moon and Chandra Mahal.........I see. So you're the rumored heiress.&quot;<br /> <br /> Canaria delicately wiped away her tears, and gently hugged her.<br /> <br /> ─────Moon rabbits are naturally endowed a multitude of gifts from the lord of gods, but among those is one that has a special reality and ranks the highest in divine armor. They have a long history, but it is said that only three people so far have been endowed with the divine arms. But now in the current generation, those records have been completely destroyed.<br /> <br /> Kuro Usagi was just barely ten years old, and the fourth to have inherited the divine arms.<br /> <br /> 'Vajra's Replica'<br /> 'Mahabharata Karna'<br /> 'Brahmastra's Replica'<br /> Sovereignty of the Moon 'Chandra Mahal'<br /> <br /> Sakra devanam Indra, accompanied by the war god masses, the twelve Adityas. Among those, four of the war gods' divine arms were left to this girl. Her unparalleled talent obviously had her tribe very agitated. To think that one of their own children, not only born with the sovereignty of the moon, but also with their old home, the Chandra Mahal. This good omen would hail further prosperity for the moon rabbits, and no one doubted this as they rested their expectations on her. Since then, Kuro Usagi was set up as the moon rabbits' heiress, and they celebrated her birthday every year. Around this time, she was supposed to be spending the night having fun with her mother and father.<br /> <br /> &quot;Mm......You've done great getting this far. Leave the rest to us, and sleep well tonight. When you wake up-------we'll have finished everything by then.&quot;<br /> <br /> When Canaria said that, a breeze blew through the forest. The gust of wind that blew through scattered the clouds in the night sky, projecting the stars across the entire sky. Leisurely raising her right hand, Canaria infused her power into a brilliantly dazzling ring. Waiting behind her, Leticia's mouth twitched in surprise.<br /> <br /> &quot;H,Hey, Canaria.&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;With the heavenly gate connecting to the Heaven of the Thirty-three Gods destroyed, the road for the twelve Adityas to come to the Little Garden has been sealed. .........Which basically means that the only ones who can stop that demon lord is us. If another heavenly army comes out, the lower and middle floors will be scorched under the pretense of purification. I'd rather not see that happen. -------So with that in mind, it's our turn, Croix Baron.&quot;<br /> <br /> As soon as she said this, a shadow darker than the abyss draped over the night sky. Belonging to an extremely small amount of just holy spirits and devils, it was the power to control the boundaries of the world-------Astral Gate, which cuts through the heavens and unlocks the gate. The shadow that had crawled out from the cleft open night sky soon took the form of a faceless, planar human figure, and materialized, standing in front of Canaria wearing a tailcoat and bowler hat.<br /> <br /> In front of an aberration one step above the white snake, Kuro Usagi screamed unbearably.<br /> <br /> &quot;A,A,A real grim reaper.........!?&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;YES! Khaha, this must be my favorite, a wild rabbit with an excellently promising future! There's no doubt that this child will grow into a fine sexy lady! Is she the tribute this time, master!? Then let's get hustling!! We'll be bunking for three days and nights without food or drink, so let's do our best!!!&quot;<br /> <br /> Cringing, her bunny ears drooped as Canaria held onto her. As if finding her fearful gesture interesting, the faceless tailcoat wearing grim reaper cracked open a smile in the shape of a crescent moon and rolled around on the ground laughing.<br /> <br /> ─────Grim Reaper 'Tailcoat Demon Lord'.<br /> <br /> Portrayed in a sect currently in South America, it is known to people as a a holy spirit of life, death, and pleasure. Standing at the crossroads to the world, it is said that he lets life force pass through, becoming omniscient. Even as a wise god, he was a famous holy spirit, but his true essence was vulgar and thinks it right to interact with the opposite sex with raw passion, a god of love. In the equinoctial week, the day of the dead which is called Halloween, his spiritual status, which was symbolized by the passage of a thousand spirits in a few parts of the world, was undoubtedly very strong.<br /> <br /> With no other choice, she handed over Kuro Usagi, was completely frightened by this grim reaper aberration, to Leticia. After letting out a small sigh, Canaria wordlessly smashed under foot the tailcoat demon lord's crotch.<br /> <br /> &quot;Oh f-!?&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;Calm down a bit, you worthless god. She's scared to bits.&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;E,Even so, what's the big idea stepping on my golden magnum, you bitch master.........!?&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;No one cares about that, so notify the Alliance in my name. Tell them, 'Gather all the troops'.&quot;<br /> <br /> ─────The figure that was convulsing while holding his crotch became perfectly still. The planar figure of the grim reaper, questioned in return with an extremely strange voice.<br /> <br /> &quot;.........All the troops, you said?&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;Yes, all of them. ─────I'm not letting you say that you can't, tailcoat demon lord. Around this time of early winter, your spiritual status strengthens in dominion. Summon every community that can move.&quot;<br /> <br /> She declared fearlessly as her white coat fluttered. The gentle expression she had just before was no longer there. Canaria's face now showed only that of a seasoned warrior as a spirited shout gushed out. There, the tailcoat demon lord finally stopped playing around. He looked towards the sky, carefully observing with eyes that concealed its omniscience. After a few moments of surveying the surroundings, the figure caught onto the enemy's main body and clicked his tongue.<br /> <br /> &quot;.........You can't be serious. That lizard is among the oldest of demon lords. Originally, that class ranks among the domain the twelve Adityas or the king of gods. Even if you bring everyone together, who knows if we'll be able to win,&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;You fool. That's why it's so interesting.&quot;<br /> <br /> Who wouldn't have fun in this predicament, smiled Canaria mischievously. The figure widened his eyes for a moment, but as if influenced by her spirit, he humbly laughed.<br /> <br /> &quot;.........How nostalgic, that spirit is. It reminds me of when you killed the demon lord of dystopia. It makes me want to fall for you all over again.&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;Heheh, fall for me all you want. ─────You can do it, right?&quot;<br /> <br /> The tailcoat wearing figure received his master's honest expectations. Complying to her order, the servant gaudily laughed as he slashed the night sky in a cross.<br /> <br /> &quot;Khahahahah!!! Okay, I gotcha! Let's have them make a grand entrance─────!!!&quot;<br /> <br /> Then, the tailcoat demon lord's existence expanded enough to cover the sky. The rift in the sky became a gate that goes through this world and the spiritual world, and started summoning companions from far away. This border opened in a cross itself is one of the divine gates entrusted to the omniscient grim reaper. On the other side of the gate, opened by the passage of a thousand spirits, was─────a massive number of symbols, countable by the hundreds, streaming through.<br /> <br /> &quot;Banners.........all of them are.........!?&quot;<br /> <br /> While being held, Kuro Usagi murmured in amazement. They were all banners of veteran communities. There was the flag of the Demon of Laplace, with a million eyes. There was the flag of Salamandra, with scorching flames that illuminated the night. There was the flag of [Draco Greif], running through the heavens. There was the flag of Avalon, with the shine of a holy sword.<br /> <br /> Setting up bases by the thousands, they were all mighty veterans. All of them were former inhabitants of the upper levels, and history's greatest floor masters. The first to answer the call, Salamandra, let his banner fly and showed himself before Canaria's eyes. As if following the fire dragon's banner, the all of the winged dragons came one after the other to stand before her. Canaria smiled at him, a bit surprised.<br /> <br /> &quot;.........What a surprise. I didn't think the first one to come would be you. Would you like to tell me why, old man Salamandra?&quot;<br /> <br /> Canaria asked with a mischievous smile. The old massive dragon, thought to be the chief, sulkily snorted.<br /> <br /> &quot;Hmph.........I'm not going to take your scolding. You should be kind to these old bones.&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;Then retire already. Sala-chan will make a good floor master.&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;.........What do you know.&quot;<br /> <br /> The fire dragon snorted even harder at Canaria's words as she lightly smiled. Right behind them was the [Draco Greif] community and one of the gryphons, Draco Greif, followed. The dragon horn, complying with the gods of Greece, released lightning that could pass for a storm. Flapping his massive wings, Draco Greif landed and from his back, a young feline man popped his head up.<br /> <br /> &quot;Sis! It's been a minute! I see you're doin' fine!&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;Been a while, Garol. You too, Draco. .........Is that broken horn okay?&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;Hmhm, that's not something to ask after an emergency summoning. The situation is urgent, is it not?&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;Something like that. This time, to defeat this demon lord, right now we need numbers. Draco will lead his kin and support Avalon. Garol, go meet up with the Laplace's kids and play support. And Koumei─────er, wait a sec.&quot;<br /> <br /> She furrowed her brow quizzically. Looking around, she sighed sulkily.<br /> <br /> &quot;.........Where's Koumei? Wasn't he with you, Draco?&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;I believe he headed west a few days ago.&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;Did he leave a message?&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;He didn't leave anything, nor did I hear anything.&quot;<br /> <br /> With both hands on her hips, she let out a sigh, shocked from the bottom of her heart.<br /> <br /> &quot;Geez.........that unrestricted person. He doesn't know that he's my strongest arsenal, does he.&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;Khahahah! There's no way that blockhead would know!&quot;<br /> <br /> No kidding, everyone nearby muttered. Fatigue rushed over Canaria as she dropped her shoulders, but as she collected herself, she raised her head.<br /> <br /> &quot;Anyway! Draco, Garol, follow your orders. Salamandra, construct a line of defense and a barrier before the enemy herd gets out.&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;Understood.&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;Good luck to you too, sis!&quot;<br /> <br /> Flapping his wings, Draco Greif and Garol Gandach flew into the air. Salamandra's dragons flew away next. Kuro Usagi, who was listening dumbfounded to the strings of conversation, she reached the conclusion to her suspicions of exactly who she was.<br /> <br /> A pure blood vampire. The tailcoat demon lord. A lion of the sun companion. The southern floor masters, Avalon and Draco Greif. The northern floor masters, Salamandra and the Demon of Laplace. No matter how you looked at it, they all had nothing in common, it was a nonsensical group. To call out this many strong communities with no questions asked, she wondered how important that person was. Canaria, noticing Kuro Usagi's mysterious gaze, she responded with a mischievous smile.<br /> <br /> &quot;Come to think of it, I never introduced myself, heiress Usagi-sama. I am Canaria, tasked with being the adviser for ' '.&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;.........Canaria, sama.&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;That's right. We can discuss your future when the sun rises. We'll keep the moon rabbit survivors safe as best we can.&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;R,Really?&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;Of course. We of the '&lt;span style=&quot;color:white;&quot;&gt;..............&lt;/span&gt;' Alliance don't leave anyone behind. Especially moon rabbits, who have fought alongside us. There's no way we could abandon them. So─────&quot;<br /> <br /> Just rest easy, she said. Saying that, she kissed her forehead. At that moment, Kuro Usagi was suddenly assailed by sleepiness.<br /> <br /> With a gentle voice like her mother's, and a trusting hug like her father's, Kuro Usagi sank into sleep. In the middle of her descent into slumber, Canaria whispered a promise.<br /> <br /> 'When you've awoken, this nightmare will be over.'<br /> <br /> ＊＊＊<br /> <br /> And that is how that night of nightmares came to an end. At a later date, Kuro Usagi would become Canaria's adopted child after meeting up with her again and would be accepted into '&lt;span style=&quot;color:white;&quot;&gt;..............&lt;/span&gt;'. This was Kuro Usagi's and Canaria's─────their fated chance meeting which carried the future of what would come to be called the No Names.<br /> <br /> &lt;noinclude&gt;<br /> {| border=&quot;1&quot; cellpadding=&quot;5&quot; cellspacing=&quot;0&quot; style=&quot;margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;&quot;<br /> |-<br /> | Back to [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_7_Illustrations|Illustrations]]<br /> | Return to [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo|Main Page]]<br /> | Forward to [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_7_Interlude|Interlude]]<br /> |-<br /> |}<br /> &lt;/noinclude&gt;</div>

Rage Ender https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_6_Chapter_5&diff=365525 2014-07-02T11:41:52Z

<p>Rage Ender: /* Chapter 5 */</p> <hr /> <div>==Chapter 5==<br /> <br /> ===Part 1===<br /> <br /> —[Tablet of the Sea of Stars], Corridor of Displays.<br /> <br /> Right at this moment, the Sun was already starting to sink slowly into the western horizon.<br /> <br /> The appearance of [Kouen City] was gradually changing as it began to be dyed by the hues of dusk. Coupled with the colorful lights of the lanterns, it was only when night fell that this City would display its truest appearance.<br /> <br /> There were many nocturnal races who took up residence in this City and the evening hours seem to be the time when it gets most lively.<br /> <br /> The City that gave off a different radiance between that of its day and night—that is the territory of [Salamandra].<br /> <br /> Just as the [Tablet of the Sea of Stars] had started to be dressed in the hues of dusk, there came a sudden commotion in the Corridor of Displays.<br /> <br /> Upon receiving information on the whereabouts of Sandora, a large number of the military police squads had caught up with them. Ignoring the troubled looks that they have put onto the faces of the guests mulling around, they were hot on the tails of Sandora and the others as they ran around the place.<br /> <br /> “Please wait up, Sandora-sama!”<br /> <br /> “NO~! Before resolving the case of the ‘Kamikakushi’, I will not go back~!”<br /> <br /> &lt;nowiki&gt;*BLEH~*&lt;/nowiki&gt; Sandora put out her tongue at them as she continued to run.<br /> <br /> In actual fact, she didn’t usually show this childish side of hers to her subordinates.<br /> <br /> Jin who was also caught up in this commotion was being dragged around between Sandora and His Highness who had a grip on his collar as they ran around. And he was already falling into the state of suffocation.<br /> <br /> Struggling for a long time to finally squeeze a space for his neck, he gave a pitiful cry.<br /> <br /> “Hey….. I’m dying here!”<br /> <br /> “No problem. If it’s only suffocating to death, we can still think of ways to revive you later.”<br /> <br /> His Highness-dono had dropped the comment with a deadpan look. Was it due to this youth’s responses thus far? For Jin was unable to figure out if the youth was being serious or joking about that comment at all.<br /> <br /> ……No, it’s possible that this youth was just that serious all the time.<br /> <br /> “Any….Anyways, we need to find a place to hide first!”<br /> <br /> “Mhm. There’s a back door leading into the showcased displays, which is usually used for the transportation of display items, just ahead of us, let’s just rush inside there for now.”<br /> <br /> “Got it.”<br /> <br /> His Highness and Sandora continued to drag Jin as they sped along the corridors to take a sudden right turn and leap over the heads of the visitors. But it seems that the military police squads had already guessed this move of theirs and set up an ambush before the back door. And they shouted the command as they spotted Sandora rounding the corner.<br /> <br /> “Now! Let out the Winged Dragon squad!”<br /> <br /> “Eh……Winged? Winged Dragon Squad? Right at the heart of the Corridor of Displays?”<br /> <br /> Sandora couldn’t help but cry out in surprise, stopping short in her tracks as three Winged Fire Dragons of a height of approximately three meters towered over them while barring their way to the door.<br /> <br /> The three dragons did not only possess the advantage of a pincer attack, having rounded them up in the middle, from front and back, they were also able to take flight and control the skies above. With such an ambush, they were no longer able to escape from the Corridor of Displays.<br /> <br /> The three dragons who had fire rimming their jaws had surrounded the three of them and their leader stared at Sandora with a sharp gaze.<br /> <br /> “Sandora-sama, please return to the Headquarters.”<br /> <br /> “We have no intention of fighting our leader.”<br /> <br /> “Please wait quietly for the convening of the Great Convention. If word of this problem were to spread, it will be the butt of all jokes amongst all the other Masters. So, for [Salamandra], please return to the palace quickly.”<br /> <br /> Despite their polite use of tone, it did nothing to hide the dissatisfaction that was embedded within their words.<br /> <br /> It’s most likely that these three dragons were part of the group that did not support the move to put Sandora on the throne. Or else these inferior dragons wouldn’t have appeared before them at this tourist attraction— the [Tablet of the Sea of Stars]. If Sandora wanted to use force to resist, these guys were most likely planning to push the blame of all the damages wrought on the gallery on her head.<br /> <br /> So Jin drew Sandora protectively behind him as he suggested softly:<br /> <br /> “……I say, Sandora, why didn’t you ask Mandra-san to help you with this? Since the opponent is a Demon Lord, shouldn’t [Salamandra] be going full force to deal with the threat?”<br /> <br /> “……No, that won’t work. Mandra Onii-sama did not believe me at all.”<br /> <br /> “EH?” Jin tilted his head as he couldn’t imagine how that solemn and serious Mandra would put aside the words of his leader and he couldn’t help but wonder if it was a mishearing on his part.<br /> <br /> But Sandora clenched her fists while seeming to recall a past incident of hers.<br /> <br /> “Actually……I’ve already seen the culprit for the ‘Kamikakushi’ at the scene of the latest committed crime scene.”<br /> <br /> “The culprit for the ‘Kamikakushi’?”<br /> <br /> “Mhm. It was a person wearing a long robe that had the character of “混” emblazoned on the back. But it was only I who could spot the ‘Kamikakushi’…… Mandra Onii-sama and my comrades had not believed my words then. From that day on, onii-sama had called me to stay out of this business.”<br /> <br /> Sandora closed her eyes as she recounted mournfully.<br /> <br /> But she immediately shook her head to straighten up her thoughts.<br /> <br /> “Mandra Onii-sama has always been like this. He had never taken my words seriously before. If the relation between the leader and the tactician was already like this, how else can I continue to lead the Community? That’s why I need to use this incident to get the trust of onii-sama and the others.”<br /> <br /> Sandora clasped her hands together as she struck up the blaze of fighting spirit within herself once more.<br /> <br /> Hearing her words, Jin finally understood the reason behind this stealthy plan of hers to sneak out.<br /> <br /> Sandora’s character had always been one that was bold and unrestrained, but that did not make her a crazy girl who would do things on a whim. And the reason for Sandora to steel her heart enough to undertake such action was more of the fault of her pride than a rebellious act against her elder brother.<br /> <br /> As a leader of the Community, whether one was able to gain the trust of their comrades was a matter that concerned its survivability. Needless to say, with [Salamandra] being such a big Organization, as long as the subordinates started to harbor a little doubt, it would definitely create much problems within the chain of command. And for a Community that had always passed the position of the leadership by the heir of the lineage, this was an obstacle that she would have to overcome sooner or later.<br /> <br /> “I understand. Since you’ve said so, I won’t push further. But, how do you intend to break out of this current situation?”<br /> <br /> “By force……or should I say that was my original plan. But it would be troublesome if the displays in the gallery were to be destroyed. There’s a passage that leads to the arena located above the backdoor entrance of the Gallery and we need to find a way to get there.”<br /> <br /> “Come to think about it, it’s almost time for the [Duel of Creators] to begin. There should be quite a large flow of visitors flocking to the arena.”<br /> <br /> After the flag off of the Game event, the visitors from the Corridor of Displays would most likely swarm into the arena spectator area and provide an excellent cover for them. But how were they going to make it to that place seemed to be the greatest problem at the moment.<br /> <br /> Staring at the three Fire dragons who were closing in on them, Jin kept thinking hard for a solution.<br /> <br /> Just then, His Highness broke in:<br /> <br /> “Jin, Sandora, is there only one condition?”<br /> <br /> “Huh?”<br /> <br /> “The condition of breaking out. After all, I’m employed by you so this sort of small matters can be left to me to handle.”<br /> <br /> “Small…Small matters……once we start a brawl, the whole plaza for the displays will be thrown into confusion with the military police squads. If there’s a method to break out of this encirclement without hurting the opponent, it would be good, but other methods would definitely cause a huge problem.”<br /> <br /> “Is that so? So, you mean that as long as the military police squads are kicked aside but not hurting them would be fine by you right? That will be a simple task.”<br /> <br /> His Highness had merely stated it without the intention of boasting.<br /> <br /> Seeing his confidence, Jin and Sandora looked at each other, stumped for words. And just to make it clear in advance to prevent any misunderstanding, Sandora also possess the power to defeat the Winged Dragons and the military police squad.<br /> <br /> But to take on those military police squads without harming them or the displays in the gallery, that really raised the difficulty up by a few notches.<br /> <br /> “Nn. About that……I will confirm about the plan again. No destroying the Corridor of Displays, kick the Winged Fire Dragons and the military police squads away and find the ‘Kamikakushi’. Those are the things that we must accomplish……”<br /> <br /> “Mhm, yes. Do not destroy the Corridor of Displays, send the Winged Fire Dragons and military police squads sailing through the air and search for the ‘Kamikashushi’ at the same time, am I right?……Well then, is there any other requests?”<br /> <br /> &lt;nowiki&gt;*Kacha Kacha*&lt;/nowiki&gt;His Highness started to crack his fingers as the three fires dragons were almost reaching them, albeit slowly.<br /> <br /> Even though His Highness had asked to confirm the final points, the two of them had already ran out of other ideas.<br /> <br /> Sandora nodded her head as she steeled her resolve then.<br /> <br /> “Well then, I will be leaving it to you. I will snag the winged Dragon who is in the sky while you needn’t hold back on the other two winged dragons. Try your best not to harm the military police squad as much as—-”<br /> <br /> —possible and just run them off the grounds. The last part had not made it out in time.<br /> <br /> For a Winged Dragon that was awash with waves of heat had pounced on her from behind, taking the opportunity to restrain her while she was focused on talking.<br /> <br /> “Sandora-sama, forgive my insolence!!”<br /> <br /> The ten feet tall huge body had dipped quickly and drew close to Sandora from behind. Sandora who was issuing the instruction to His Highness had then lagged for a moment in her reaction and was snagged by the front claws of the Winged Dragon.<br /> <br /> “Ahyo~……?!”<br /> <br /> “Sandora!”<br /> <br /> “Sandora-sama’s safety has been secured! It’s okay to make the other two suffer a little! Everybody, charge!”<br /> <br /> The military police squads and the other two Winged Dragons gave off a belligerent roar and an enthusiastic response to the command.<br /> <br /> His Highness quickly grabbed Jin by the scruff and drew him close to whisper in his hear:<br /> <br /> “It will be over soon, just stay down for five seconds.”<br /> <br /> “Five……”<br /> <br /> At that instant, there was a sudden explosion from the ground beneath the spot that His Highness originally stood at as he lunged towards the military police squads.<br /> <br /> The military police squads hadn’t been expecting their target to be captured to take the initiative to charge at them and they had faltered for a moment. This chance, however, was not let off by His Highness.<br /> <br /> Swinging his arms lightly, he smacked right into the midst of the seven people formation to deliver accurate and critical punches on the vital spots to rob the military policemen of their consciousness<br /> <br /> And there were a total of fifty-five others from the military police squad at the back. To actually make such a huge fuzz over an ojou-chan? His Highness couldn’t help sighing in his heart as he continued to sweep through the military police squads in a flurry of punches.<br /> <br /> Using an astounding super speed, His Highness accurately connected his punches to his opponents’ chests that were right over their hearts, their necks, the shafts covering their brain, etcetera. It was only when the last one of them was knocked unconscious and crumpling to the ground that Jin finally managed to react.<br /> <br /> “……A second…..Not even a second. Your Highness……you……!”<br /> <br /> “Bastard! That smelly little brat dares to look down on us!”<br /> <br /> “The crime of hurting us, comrades, don’t you think of getting away lightly with this!!”<br /> <br /> The two Winged Dragons roared ferociously as they made their angry charge towards the one who seemed to have ruffled their scales the wrong way.<br /> <br /> The Winged Dragons who had waves of heat emitting from their jaws were flying with that huge body at an unbelievable speed and they spat an enormous fiery ball of fire from their mouths.<br /> <br /> The fire ball exceeded the height of His Highness by almost three times but His Highness seemed unfazed as he merely waved his right arm lightly to make the fire ball disappear without a trace.<br /> <br /> “That’s…That’s impossible!”<br /> <br /> “The command received was to show no mercy to you guys. So, I will not be going easy on you……Well, if you want to run, now is the time, you know?”<br /> <br /> The warning was given out of his generosity but those two Winged Dragons had mistaken it for a taunt as they grew angrier as they roared:<br /> <br /> “Hah! Who’s afraid of you huh?! Our scale mails have been forged in the huge crater of the peak yonder, it will never lose to the likes of you, a kid who’s green behind the ears!”&lt;ref&gt;[magref notes: this is a chinese saying though…. Quite sure it wasn’t used in the jap version but we use yellow headed kid to mean green behind the ears. Hmmm changed it to green behind the ears …]&lt;/ref&gt;<br /> <br /> Spreading its wings, the Winged Dragon gave it’s declaration to accept the challenge for the confrontation.<br /> <br /> Up till now, His Highness who had only dully knocked his opponents over had widened his eyes in surprise—the next moment saw a cruel smile creeping across his face.<br /> <br /> “……Is that so? Since that’s the case, I will be in the wrong for having any mercy then……!!!”<br /> <br /> “Ah! Your Highness, DON’T!!”<br /> <br /> Sandora who was still in the grasp of a Winged Dragon hovering in the skies had shouted loudly in fear for her comrade’s safety.<br /> <br /> But it is a pity that it was late. This shout to stop had come too late.<br /> <br /> Although his battle stance had been casual, His Highness wasn’t that generous to give his opponent any leeway after being goaded in that fashion. The usual calm demeanor of his had completely vanished to be replaced by a battle frenzy that cloaked his body.<br /> <br /> The short lad, who was now leaking a little of his spiritual powers, gave off an illusionary feeling of being many a dozen times larger than his actual size. From the pressure that was given off from the golden irises of his, the white haired lad would have been comparable to that of a Demon Lord.<br /> <br /> Stepping on the ground with enough force to create depressions on the floor of the corridor, His Highness seemed to travel at an acceleration that would burn the atmosphere itself—the Third Cosmic Velocity as he barreled straight into the chest of the Winged Dragons.<br /> <br /> “Wha……?!”<br /> <br /> “Take this with all you’ve got. Don’t worry. If you are lucky, you might just survive—!”<br /> <br /> The fist of the lad connected with the Winged Dragon.<br /> <br /> The impact of the punch from what looked like a scrawny short lad had packed a punch that exceeded the imaginations of the Winged Dragon. The scales that were harder than steel were shattered beautifully and the huge body was thrown back. And the other Winged Dragon used his four limbs as a meat shield to receive his comrade.<br /> <br /> “Gu, ohohohohohohoh!”<br /> <br /> The other Winged Dragon gave a roar as he tried to stop his comrade’s fall.<br /> <br /> But the Winged Dragon that was thrown back by His Highness’s punch continued to accelerate in the same direction without slowing down and the two Winged Dragons were knocked out of the Corridor of Display’s plaza.<br /> <br /> Jin, Sandora and the sole remaining Winged Dragon stared at the whole series of events that played out before them with wide eyed surprise.<br /> <br /> And it was the nonchalant voice of His Highness that drew them back to the present.<br /> <br /> “Oi, that fellow who’s still holding on to Sandora. Release her now.”<br /> <br /> “What?!……Who do you think you are?!”<br /> <br /> “Come on now, just release her already. Sandora’s trying to earn the trust of [Salamandra] in this desperate struggle. Being one of the main fighting force of the Community, just try to have a little more confidence in the decisions of your new leader alright?”<br /> <br /> His Highness lifted a brow as he chided the Winged Dragon.<br /> <br /> Being lectured by a youth, the pride of the Winged Dragon was wounded. However, the Winged Dragon had a complicated look on its face as it looked around at Sandora, Jin and His Highness, and his comrades of [Salamandra] who were on the ground.<br /> <br /> After sweeping them with a bitter gaze, the Winged Dragon silently released Sandora from its grasp.<br /> <br /> Sending Sandora back to the Corridor of Displays, the Winged Dragon bowed in a high-kneel while saying respectfully.<br /> <br /> “……please forgive our insolence, but we too were thinking of the future of [Salamandra]. Please do not push yourself and return if you deem it too dangerous to handle alone.”<br /> <br /> “Okay, I got that. I’ll also give it some self-reflection for my embarrassing immaturity for resorting to this sort of violent method to convince you guys. I hope that my actions this time will help to bring glory to the Flag of the Fire Dragon, and in so doing, I would hope that you guys will forgive me.”<br /> <br /> The Winged Dragon and the young leader met gazes and nodded.<br /> <br /> Spreading his wings, the Winged Dragon gave another last glance at His Highness before departing.<br /> <br /> As the commotion finally came to a close, Jin let out a long sigh before giving a smile in relief.<br /> <br /> “With this, we only need to escape into the arena right?”<br /> <br /> “Mhm. …… But it sure gave me quite a shock to see that His Highness is actually that strong.”<br /> <br /> “Is that so? I think I’m more in awe with that fellow of the Winged Dragon squad. Even though I did hold back, but that impact was supposed to be a punch that would send them to the end of the world. I really didn’t expect for them to be able to stand so quickly”<br /> <br /> “Is……is that so?”<br /> <br /> “Yeah. If there were four thousand Winged Dragons of that standard, it would really be quite a difficult situation for me to handle.”<br /> <br /> “—-That’s just like you are planning to do battle against [Salamandra], huh?” Jin gave a laugh.<br /> <br /> His Highness laughed in reply as well.<br /> <br /> “Aw, cut that out. Haven’t I said it before? My Community is a commerce type and picking a fight with a [Floor Master] would definitely cause our business to be sorely affected……Compared to that, let’s go into the arena first. Is the back door that way?”<br /> <br /> The trio nodded silently as they met gazes and started up the stairs that would lead to the back door of the gallery with the link way leading to the arena being the destination in mind. And it would seem that all the military police were still outside as there wasn’t any of their presences felt close by.<br /> <br /> Temporarily sitting in the linkway, the enthusiastic cheer of the crowd sounded from the arena.<br /> <br /> And in response, the lady responsible for being the emcee of the event gave a lively announcement.<br /> <br /> Jin cautiously looked around as he pulled open the door to walk into the arena stands—<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> “—Round one will start now!<br /> <br /> From [No Name], Kudou Asuka!<br /> <br /> From [No Name], Kasukabe Yō!<br /> <br /> And the idol of everyone! The most popular candidate for obtaining the overall victory!<br /> <br /> The Super lady who is unbeatable!<br /> <br /> From [Will O’ Wisp], Willa the Ignis Fatuus—!”<br /> <br /> &lt;noinclude&gt;<br /> <br /> ===Translator’s notes===<br /> &lt;references/&gt;<br /> <br /> {| border=&quot;1&quot; cellpadding=&quot;5&quot; cellspacing=&quot;0&quot; style=&quot;margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;&quot;<br /> |-<br /> | Back to [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_6_Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]<br /> | Return to [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo|Main Page]]<br /> | Forward to [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_6_Chapter 6|Chapter 6]]<br /> |-<br /> |}<br /> &lt;/noinclude&gt;</div>

Rage Ender https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_6_Chapter_1&diff=364743 2014-06-30T12:28:04Z

<p>Rage Ender: /* Chapter 1 */</p> <hr /> <div>==Chapter 1==<br /> <br /> ===Part 1===<br /> <br /> [No Name]s Base of operation, Entrance Hall.&lt;ref&gt;[magref notes: 根据地-Base of operation, Territory, Headquarters]&lt;/ref&gt; <br /> <br /> After that, the Senior Group who had their lunch and the maid group gathered in the Entrance Hall of the Headquarters. The duo who were also worn out from Leticia’s Maid Game had also obediently joined the lines.<br /> <br /> Upon confirming the attendance of everyone, Jin took a step forward to announce the arrangements for the days to come.<br /> <br /> “I guess you would already have heard……Percher and I will be setting out to Outer Gate number 54545 which is managed by [Salamandra].”<br /> <br /> “And written in the extended invitation to us is as such: ‘Please join us in the [Floor Master] s’ Convention’. Of which such an act could be said to be an unprecedented treatment to us, [No Name]s.”<br /> <br /> Hearing Leticia’s supplement to his words, the Senior Group children were thrilled.<br /> <br /> The Convention was to be held in the far off North Side territories but the people attending the event would be slightly different from the previous Conventions.<br /> <br /> The Strongest Master, Shiroyasha had already resigned from her post two months ago.<br /> <br /> The motives of the mysterious enemies known as the Demon Lord Alliance were still unknown and it seems that only rumors of its existence had spread. Hence, to decide on their course of action from now on, the Masters of the different sectors had decided to host this Convention. And since the [No Name]s had crossed paths with the Demon Lord Alliance twice and had also defeated both Demon Lords sent their way, they were also invited to join the Convention.<br /> <br /> “Three days ago, Izayoi-san and the others had already left for Outer Gate number 54545. And we also plan to meet up with them later in the day. The expedition this time might be the longest one yet and I hope that everyone will be prepared to protect our Community.”<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> “‘ “‘ “‘ Understood ! ! ! ‘” ‘” ‘”<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> After the response that was loud enough to cause ears to ring, the Senior Group had noisily departed to start their tasks for the day. Seeing how energetic those children were, it gave them a little reassurance that it wouldn’t be much of a problem with their departure. Only when Jin and Percher had seen off the last of the shadows of the departing children did they turn back to face Leticia and Shirayuki-hime who were also in-charge of looking after the house.<br /> <br /> “Leticia-san, Shirayuki-sama, we will ask of you to look after our house.”<br /> <br /> “Roger that……But with Shirayuki-san accompanying me, it wouldn’t be a problem no matter how many intruders try to infiltrate right?”<br /> <br /> “Well, that’s difficult to say. After all by participating in this Convention, we of [No Name] would most likely become the target of the Demon Lords. At least until the return of Gry-sama who’s out on a mission, please do not let down on your guard.”<br /> <br /> The two from the Maid group exchanged a glance and nodded to each other.<br /> <br /> Feeling much at ease with them in-charge, Jin turned towards Percher.<br /> <br /> “Well then, it’s time for us to make a move.”<br /> <br /> “……let’s go quickly. It’s almost the time for the Astral Gate to close and there would be congestion with last minute stragglers.”<br /> <br /> Percher who didn’t like crowds urged Jin to hurry up as she started to walk ahead.<br /> <br /> While Jin followed behind with a wry smile on his face as they left the Community’s Territory.<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> ===Part 2===<br /> <br /> —Little Garden, Outer Gate Number 54545, [Kouen, City of Brilliant Flames]&lt;ref&gt;[magref notes: [Kouen, City of Brilliant Flames]Got a suggestion from Talas@Bakaforums that I could place it this way, sounds cool imo.:] Thanks Talas!]&lt;/ref&gt;<br /> <br /> Having made their way through the Astral Gate of the East Side, a warm wind brushed their cheeks.<br /> <br /> The huge chandelier that hung from the city’s centre swayed violently as the hot winds generated from the ironworks refineries blew at it from below.<br /> <br /> The huge chandelier, which was fifty meters in diameter, drove off the cold in the North Side and kept it warm while dyeing the whole city in the color of dusk with the warm glow that it emitted.<br /> <br /> “It never fails to astound me no matter how many times I’ve seen it. With just that chandelier, it’s able to prevent the cold from invading the city.”<br /> <br /> “……Yeah, just what could that be made of?”<br /> <br /> A voice echoed his thoughts from behind.<br /> <br /> She who had once fought against the [Salamandra] forces to be able to set foot in the Territory of [Salamandra] once more, was all thanks to the achievements obtained by [No Name].<br /> <br /> “Saurian Demon King of the East Side seems to have scheduled his arrival at the Convention tomorrow. So what are we going to do during the wait?” Percher gave a little stretch as she asked her Master to confirm the schedule for the next day.<br /> <br /> “Well, there’s nothing much to do currently and it’s still in the preparation phase tomorrow. And the time for all the other Masters of the other regions to assemble would still be a week away, so there’s no problem with taking things slow.”<br /> <br /> Having heard this information for the first time, Percher tilted her head unhappily.<br /> <br /> “…… I guess I will also be thoroughly interrogated as well. Such a bother.” She gave a sigh as she stared broodingly at the dusk colored skies.<br /> <br /> “That can’t be helped. You are the only one who holds some information on the enemy and being the important source of information, we would naturally need your cooperation.”<br /> <br /> “……”<br /> <br /> &lt;nowiki&gt;*Hmph*&lt;/nowiki&gt; Percher whipped her head away. With things the way they were, she no longer had any more regrets or hesitation to sell out information on her old allies……but there was another reason that made her unwilling to tell the whole truth.<br /> <br /> (''Putting aside Rin and Aura for now…… It’s best to keep the existence of His Highness a secret.'')<br /> <br /> Percher gave a listless sigh.<br /> <br /> That white haired teen with golden irises was the commander behind Rin and Aura and the one whom the Demon Lord Alliance members call in an affectionate way as ‘His Highness’. For her own ambitions, Percher did not want to expose his identity.<br /> <br /> Though that might be so, if she were to receive a command from her master, she would still be made to tell the whole truth. The contract itself was just that sort of nasty curse.<br /> <br /> Jin being her Master gave a troubled and wry smile as he looked up once more at the chandelier.<br /> <br /> For the cold and freezing North Side that was unfortunate to have nutrient leached soils, that chandelier would be a Gift equivalent to the Sun.<br /> <br /> And it wouldn’t be much of an exaggeration to say that it’s a Gift that represents the North Side’s Master, [Salamandra] for only a handful of Communities would be able to create such a large monument to encompass the region in its Gift.<br /> <br /> “As expected of a Community that’s originally of the four digits. To have such a huge monument, I guess even Jack and the others wouldn’t be able to create this right?”<br /> <br /> “Yahoho? I won’t be so sure on that.”<br /> <br /> Appearing from the flames of the torches hung along the corridor outside the Outer Gate was a huge ball of fire. The Pumpkin head Devil—Jack o’ Lantern gave a cheerful laugh as he appeared before Jin.<br /> <br /> And seated on his head was the leader of [Salamandra], Sandora Doltrake. Sandora, whose beautiful red hair was lightly swaying with the movement, brightened up immediately upon seeing Jin.<br /> <br /> “Jin, it’s been a long time! I just knew it that it’s about time you arrived!”<br /> <br /> “Mhm, it’s been a long time, Sandora. And Jack. What are you two doing?”<br /> <br /> “We just came from the Workroom District after listening to the suggestions on the development of the new Gift.”<br /> <br /> “Yahoho! We were just returning after the discussion when we spotted Jin-dono! As part of my own code of conduct, I needed to come greet you guys!”<br /> <br /> Jack cheerfully laughed *Yahoho!*.<br /> <br /> However in the next moment, the light in the hollows of Jack’s eyes narrowed to thin but intense slits as he continued,<br /> <br /> “Compared to that……Jin Russel-dono. Insulting the Flag of Azure flames will be quite troubling to me! Our Community’s techniques are good enough to create a Gift bigger than that chandelier!”<br /> <br /> “Is…Is that for real?”<br /> <br /> “Yahohoho! If it’s faulty, we will even replace it for you……Mah…but it’s just the problem of the cost of production that prevents us from doing so.” Nearing the end of his words, Jack suddenly turned his pumpkin head away. It was unknown whether it’s an act of regret or to hide his embarrassment but it was enough for Jin to realize that Jack had a fierce pride in his creations.<br /> <br /> Sandora had also giggled happily by the side but that smile had also vanished from her face suddenly.<br /> <br /> Her gaze was riveted on her former enemy—Percher, and she made a show of standing up slowly.<br /> <br /> “……Oh, right. You have come as well, [Black Death Demon Lord].”<br /> <br /> “Uu, Mhm. In the past two months, Percher had been together with us as a guard……”<br /> <br /> “Oh, Sandora. Long-time no see. Your spiritual power seems to have grown quite a bit during that time as well huh?” Percher gave a leisurely smile&lt;ref&gt;[magref notes:Note to editor: Percher smiles leisurely…. Not nonchalantly… it didn’t really matter much to me last time before I checked up the meanings though :P]&lt;br&gt; BionicMeerkat here. Just leaving this ref until I do a sweep to change nonchalantly-&gt;leisurely. &lt;/ref&gt; while Sandora returned a piercing glare. <br /> <br /> The childishness from before was long gone from her face and replacing it was the expression worthy of a Community Leader.<br /> <br /> “On the other hand, your spiritual power seems to have diminished quite a bit. It’s so meager that it can’t be compared to your former God-class spirit level.—With just a blow, I would be able to reduce the current you into a pile of ash.”<br /> <br /> “……Well, who knows about that? Sounds like some big words to me.”<br /> <br /> Percher easily swatted back at Sandora who had tried to show her might with that condescending tone. But in reality, her current self didn’t have the right to retort like this.<br /> <br /> The words she had said earlier weren’t just social pleasantries—Sandora’s spiritual power had indeed increased a few times since the last time she had battled against Percher.<br /> <br /> (''Hmph, to have defeated two Demon Lords, no wonder her power has risen this much.'')<br /> <br /> Just a few months ago, there had been Demon Lords appearing simultaneously in the East, North and South Sides.<br /> <br /> [Salamandra] had also participated in that battle. In other words, it was [Salamandra] who defeated the Demon Lord by themselves.<br /> <br /> The Dragon Horn of the Dragon King of the Stars and Seas was emitting a red glow and its majestic position that sat high on Sandora’s head did not seem to match the proportions of her body size. The Dragon Horn that possessed the Strongest Spiritual power had now become a part of her. It was not known what kind of trial that Sandora had to pass through but it was clear that there’s an actual rise in power to an unbelievable level.<br /> <br /> The current atmosphere was so charged that a spark would have set it off.<br /> <br /> Jin frantically stood between them.<br /> <br /> “Wa…Wait a moment! It would be problematic if you guys do something here……”<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> “ “ JIN! SHUT IT!” ”<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> Two voices from different directions shouted together. Jin could only shut his mouth at the order.<br /> <br /> But his effort didn’t seem to be futile after all as Sandora withdrew her hostility as she gave a sidelong glance at Percher and Jin.<br /> <br /> “……I guess you two should already know that by contracting a Demon Lord under you and to summon it once more, it is to atone for the sins that caused the branding. And before the atonement is completed, I will never recognize you for who you are. Otherwise—The five comrades whom you have killed will never be able to rest in peace.”<br /> <br /> “……Is that so? I will commit that to memory.”<br /> <br /> In an instant, a shadow seems to have fallen over Sandora’s expression but she immediately turned around. And that must have been the reason for her hostility towards Percher.<br /> <br /> Watching the lone figure of Sandora depart into the distance, no one knew how to break that silence then.<br /> <br /> But taking the lead to tear through that heavy atmosphere was Jack’s cheerful voice.<br /> <br /> “Yahoho! She’s right. Actually, Jack is also unworthy as well for I’ve also committed quite a number of heinous crimes in my life too.”<br /> <br /> “Ja…Jack also?”<br /> <br /> “That’s right. To atone for my sins, I’ve adopted the young dead spirits in [Will O’ Wisp].”<br /> <br /> “……”<br /> <br /> Percher’s eyes slid away to avoid their gaze for this topic should have been quite a harsh subject to be brought up before her.<br /> <br /> But Jack only bobbled his Pumpkin head as continued with a smile, seeming to say it on purpose for her to catch his words.<br /> <br /> “In the end, it’s all the same for those who are called Demon Lords. Be it Shiroyasha-sama or Saurian Demon King-sama……and there’s also Indra. Those with your sort of spiritual level only need to convert to some religion to be enlightened to a God-class spirit. Well… if you do possess the desire to reflect on your sins, I can help to introduce a saint whom I’m acquainted with to…….”<br /> <br /> “No need. I’ve got my own plans—And Jack. Please do not bring up the topic of Saints and Gods who couldn’t even solve the problems of famine in front of '''us'''&lt;ref&gt;[magref notes: us as in the 8million that’s why it is bold.]&lt;/ref&gt; ever again. If you do, I won’t just be giving you a simple warning only.” <br /> <br /> Percher’s gaze was fiery for just a moment but she soon looked aside seemingly in a small tantrum. Looks like Jack had set foot upon her minefield.<br /> <br /> Jin gave a bitter laugh before taking on a serious expression on his face.<br /> <br /> “Jack, let’s leave Percher and Sandora’s matter for another time. Currently, what’s most important is……the Community that’s to join our Alliance. Are they going to participate in this large scale Convention?”&lt;ref&gt;[magref notes: not sure if I had said it before but this Convention seems to be for all Masters. For example: Floor/Region Masters and extended invitations to other important Communities such as [No Name].]&lt;/ref&gt;<br /> <br /> “You can be rest assured about that! I’ve already asked Kouryuu-sama before that to help send the letter of invitation to them. Willa has also finally agreed to make her appearance here as well. With this, they would be sure to appear before all of the [No Name]s.”<br /> <br /> &lt;nowiki&gt;*Doink Doink*&lt;/nowiki&gt; Jack bobbled his head.<br /> <br /> Willa the Ignis Fatuus was the famous and strongest Devil of the North Side and the true appearance had still remained a mystery. According to the rumors, it was rare that she would rush over for the hosted Game in his [Kouen City].<br /> <br /> All that Jin knew about Willa would just be the fact that Willa’s a devil who controlled the boundaries between life and death……And from Jack’s response, it would also seem that this leader of [Will O’ Wisp] was also quite a problem child.<br /> <br /> “I see……But since Willa-san is coming over, I will go and meet up with everyone first. If possible, I also hope to use the opportunity to tell them about the situation of the last Community to ally with us as well.”<br /> <br /> &lt;nowiki&gt;*Hai*&lt;/nowiki&gt; Jin gave a gloomy sigh.<br /> <br /> There were three problem children on his side as well and the situation was much more troubling.<br /> <br /> “Could it be that you have not told the members of [No Name] about the other party whom we are allying with?”<br /> <br /> “No it’s not that. The only ones who know about it are Izayoi-san and Leticia. After all it’s someone that had bad blood with [No Name] before……if I were to mess up with the timing to say it, would no doubt oppose the plan.”<br /> <br /> “……Then Jin-dono, what do you think about the Alliance?”<br /> <br /> “I don’t find anything bad about it. Even if they ran to the lower levels, their Community still possesses the Strongest type of Gift. As long as the talks proceed smoothly, both sides would stand to gain from it.”<br /> <br /> Jack nodded his pumpkin head.<br /> <br /> “……Yahoho. Both sides to gain from it, huh? You mean to interact with them as equals?”<br /> <br /> “Mhm. As long as the other party do not try anything to offend us, we will also abide by our social pleasantries.”<br /> <br /> Jin stated his intent clearly and Jack nodded in satisfaction.<br /> <br /> On the other hand, Percher who had been listening to the conversation quietly had tilted her head quizzically as she asked in surprise:<br /> <br /> “Oi, Jin. Who’s that last candidate for the Alliance? Is it someone that Freak boy and Asuka knows?” &lt;ref&gt;[magref notes: requiring by Jap translator to check] [magref notes: requiring Jap translator to check] [Edenhall notes: checked by Jap translator to be correct.] because if I remember correctly it should be little red girl right? to say Asuka–&gt;&gt;&gt; Um did they bathe together again? Ahem. I mean did they grow closer or something to get the acknowledgement?[Edenhall notes: they may have taken another bath and Percher may have a complex against Asuka's.....assets] ] &lt;/ref&gt;<br /> <br /> “Hm, I guess it’s more than just knowing but yet a stranger? It’s a Community that has fought with [No Name] before……”<br /> <br /> —*Shock* Jin was unable to continue his words as his facial expression became stiff.<br /> <br /> Wondering what might have caused that sudden reaction of his, Percher followed his line of sight turn to have a look for herself.<br /> <br /> Jin’s eyes were fixed on something high in the distant skies.<br /> <br /> The symbol of [Kouen City]’s development, the chandelier that everyone knows about—Three figures of Sakamaki Izayoi, Kudou Asuka and Kasukabe Yō could be seen standing on it.<br /> <br /> [[Image:Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo_v06_001b.jpg|thumb]]<br /> <br /> <br /> “Oh Ho! The view up here is much prettier than I thought!”<br /> <br /> “That’s right. The streets that are paved with flames and glass totally looks like a jewel box lying open on the ground.”<br /> <br /> “Nn. The view is much different than that of [Underwood].”<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> Totally in their moment of enjoyment, were the three problem children who had boarded the chandelier without permission. And upon closer look, one could even see the bentos that they brought with them being laid out.<br /> <br /> No matter how you look at it, it was still a trespass of another’s property.<br /> <br /> “Why….Why would Izayoi-san and the others be on that chandelier?!”<br /> <br /> Jin cried in panic. But that was understandable. Needless to say, that chandelier was a symbol of [Salamandra]’s Authority and Order.<br /> <br /> Climbing up there without permission and start eating bentos up there, it wouldn’t be too much a punishment even if they were to be chased out of the Convention. It was even more likely that the [No Name]s reputation would be questioned.<br /> <br /> “Any…Anyway, Percher! Take this opportunity now that people have yet to notice, to get them down now even if you have to resort to violence ……”<br /> <br /> Sadly, it was too late.<br /> <br /> “You BASTARDDDDDDDDDDDSSSSS! WHO THE HELL ALLOWED YOU GUYS TO CLIMB UP THERE?!”<br /> <br /> [Salamandra]’s military police had already spotted them and started to gather.<br /> <br /> Jin hugged his head that was aching with despair as he said:<br /> <br /> “……I say, Percher…”<br /> <br /> “What’s wrong?”<br /> <br /> “Is it possible for you to make them incapacitated for a time being?”<br /> <br /> Jin had spoken some incredibly dark words in a calm tone.<br /> <br /> To even break the kindness in him to this extent, Percher secretly admired that for this sort of character would just be a wolf in sheepskin.<br /> <br /> “Well, it’s not like I’m unable to do that. Just that when they recover from the illness, won’t Jin’s life be in danger?”<br /> <br /> Percher held back her urge to laugh.<br /> <br /> “Then just give me a break. I don’t intend to depart from this world yet.” The young Community leader sighed softly before taking out a pen and letter which he signed, <br /> <br /> “There’s no other way. Looks like we can only call the expert to solve it.”<br /> <br /> “I’ve no objections to that.”<br /> <br /> “She should be in the dormitories right at the end of this corridor.”<br /> <br /> “Thanks for the info. Percher, please go now to get her.”<br /> <br /> “Yeah Yeah~got it.” With a light flutter of her maid outfit, Percher left in a swirl of black winds.<br /> <br /> ===Part 3===<br /> <br /> —On the other side, the problem children group.<br /> <br /> Whipping up a whirlwind around her, Kasukabe Yō rode on the hot winds that drifted from the metalwork refineries to land on the suspended chandelier in the sky. And due to the impact of the landing being a bit too rough, there seemed to be some cracks running through the chandelier but it was still possible to ignore it if you had enough will to look away.<br /> <br /> Sakamaki Izayoi and Kudou Asuka who had also been transported on board by her whirlwinds were also looking down upon [Kouen City] from the vantage point of the chandelier and they couldn’t help voicing their awe.<br /> <br /> “Oh Ho! The view up here is much prettier than I thought!”<br /> <br /> “That’s right. The streets that are paved with flames and glass totally looks like a jewel box lying open on the ground.”<br /> <br /> “Nn. The view is much different than that of [Underwood].”<br /> <br /> The trio sat at the side of the huge chandelier as they looked down at the city below them.<br /> <br /> In the distance below them, Mandora, the advisor of [Salamandra] had joined the military police and were roaring at them loudly:<br /> <br /> “What kind of joke do you guys think you’re playing?! What do you think that chandelier is huh?! Get down now, you rascals!”<br /> <br /> Mandora’s veins had budged at his temples in his rage but the trio did not take it seriously.<br /> <br /> For they were not joking. They were just……seriously teasing those people on the ground only.<br /> <br /> “Well, I guess it’s time to eat our late lunch.”<br /> <br /> Izayoi and the others had already laid out the bentos bought from street vendors along the way and started to have a casual conversation.<br /> <br /> While stuffing an Umehachin&lt;ref&gt;[magref notes: I’m not sure if you guys remember but I certainly don’t…. Umehachin is basically Japanese pickled plums (Umeboshi) that were pickled with fish shavings (bonito) and Shiso Leaves. It is less salty than the traditional Umeboshi , Kombu is basically edible Kelp.&lt;&lt;&lt;copied from volume 3 chapter 2]&lt;/ref&gt; onigiri into his mouth, Izayoi seemed to have remembered something as he looked to Yō to ask a question. <br /> <br /> “Oh right, Kasukabe, if I remembered correctly, you still have a Gift game that you signed up for right? What Gift Game was it again?”<br /> <br /> “It’s the &lt;&lt;Duel of the Creators&gt;&gt; that had been hosted in the [Rise of the Fire Dragon] festival. This time I must get my revenge.”<br /> <br /> “Hoho, I will be rooting for you then.”<br /> <br /> Yō nodded her head slightly as she gulped a kombu onigiri, salmon onigiri and another kombu onigiri.<br /> <br /> Her excited face had been stuffed full till her cheeks swelled. During that conversation, Mandora seemed to have continued his loud roaring and shouts with a look that would make one think that he might just burst those blood vessels on his face in his rage. But he was still ignored.<br /> <br /> “Izayoi, what are your plans?”<br /> <br /> “Me? I don’t really have any. I only wanted to take a stroll today and to accompany Ojou-sama to some place so I didn’t plan anything else other than that.”<br /> <br /> “Oh really? But that’s surprising. Normally you would have scheduled a whole list of to-dos packed side by side to the very last seconds.”<br /> <br /> “Is that so?”<br /> <br /> “Mhm. But, passing time like this from time to time would do you good as well. I think that the usual Izayoi has always been worrying too much. I really hope that you can adjust yourself to the pace of others around you.”<br /> <br /> “That sort of request is really too much to ask for I’ve already tried my best to match the pace of everyone already.”<br /> <br /> Izayoi gave a bitter smile as he replied.<br /> <br /> The trio who were done with their meals looked at each other as they confirmed their schedule for the day.<br /> <br /> “Ojou-sama and I will be meeting up with Jack and the others. Ochibi-sama will be responsible for the greetings to be offered to the host of the Convention while Kasukabe will be participating in the Game.”<br /> <br /> “Ara? Jack’s here as well?”<br /> <br /> “Yeap&lt;ref&gt; Slang for Yup or Yeah.http://www.urbandictionary.com/define.php?term=yeap&amp;defid=4953895&lt;/ref&gt;. He says that he will be introducing the last Community to join our Alliance, and……there’s also a present prepared for Ojou-sama.”<br /> <br /> Izayoi gave a cryptic smile.<br /> <br /> Hearing this for the first time, Asuka was stunned.<br /> <br /> And at that moment, a fuming Kuro Usagi stood behind the three of them like a Niō&lt;ref&gt;[magref notes: Niō or to put it in simple English, the Door Guardians of Buddha. They stand in the form of frightening wrestler-like statues outside the doors of the temples. Hmm similar to the Door Guardian gods in Greek or Roman mythologies stand imposingly.]&lt;/ref&gt;.<br /> <br /> But they continue to ignore her.<br /> <br /> Izayoi took a deep fried potato onigiri and tossed it into his mouth before standing up abruptly.<br /> <br /> “Well then, let’s go our ways from here.”<br /> <br /> “……yeah. What’s your plan, Asuka?”<br /> <br /> “What do you mean what’s my plan? I can’t possibly make it down by myself. I can only rely on one of you to bring me……”<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> “Then let Kuro Usagi help you guys with that. You bunch of PROBLEM CHILDREEEEEENNN AAAHHHHHHHHHHH!”<br /> <br /> &lt;nowiki&gt;*Swish~Pak! Pak! Pak!*&lt;/nowiki&gt;&lt;ref&gt;[magref notes: lols I really loled when I saw the English translation for the sounds: Lovemaking! ! ! lols]&lt;/ref&gt; The paper fan generated a towering wave of air that sped towards them. <br /> <br /> Just like that, the trio were smacked off the chandelier.<br /> <br /> Jin and Jack who saw the whole interaction that happened above could only turn pale while hugging their heads.&lt;ref&gt;[magref notes: it’s the international sign of ‘what a headache…’ right? Or is it just an Asian thing? 1 hand to smack the forehead is similar but this action requires 2 hands= 2 times the magnitude of the brain tremor … ok I’m being bored here…]&lt;/ref&gt; <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> ===Part 4===<br /> <br /> — [Kouen, City of Brilliant Flames], Processing Workroom District.<br /> <br /> After that saga, Izayoi and the others had been invited to an intense game of tag with a Madora, furious to the edge of madness, and the military police of [Salamandra] as fiery shots were fired everywhere.<br /> <br /> “……So how’s the feeling of being chased by lesser Dragons in a game of tag huh?” Kuro Usagi asked icily.<br /> <br /> The trio had arrived at the processing workroom district that Jack and the others were waiting at though Kuro Usagi had been nagging at them with words such as the above.<br /> <br /> Yō had separated from them along the way and it had then been a three man team since.<br /> <br /> Walking along the corridors lit by a brilliant haze of light, Kuro Usagi puffed her cheeks as she continued to complain:<br /> <br /> “Seriously, why is it that you guys must always be engaged in pranks……Kuro Usagi is on a rare holiday this time you know? And mind you, when it comes to the blame game, the ones to get scolded would be Jin- bocchan and Kuro Usagi who’s the advisor!”<br /> <br /> ““Isn’t that good?””<br /> <br /> “That’s right—-No wait, that’s not good at all!”<br /> <br /> Kuro Usagi perked her rabbit ears in her rage.<br /> <br /> The Convention that called to all Masters to attend this time was one that held great importance to the fate of Little Garden from now on. And she had thought that Izayoi and the others would be more mature at this sort of event.<br /> <br /> But her thoughts were too naïve. Really too naïve.<br /> <br /> Within the three days since they arrived at the location of the Convention, the result of the reckless problem children that caused Kuro Usagi, their guardian to run around in circles was the continuous wins in low-level Gift Games. And as such, it led to a portion of Games banning them from registering as Participants. To the problem children, it had only been a whim to participate in the interesting Games hosted in regions that they had never visited before then. But who could have expected that the difference in their power levels were so great that they accidentally won too many.<br /> <br /> Hence coming upon the realization that they needed to reflect on their actions taken&lt;ref&gt;[magref notes: their actions taken—refers to the reckless participation in Games without proper planning of the win-lose count.]&lt;/ref&gt; thus far… the trio started to explore the tops of interesting buildings and decided to board the biggest monument in this whole city. <br /> <br /> “Compared to all that, Kuro Usagi, I heard that there’s a district for alchemy workrooms at the end of this corridor. Is that true?”<br /> <br /> Izayoi laughed heartily while asking with his curiosity barely contained.<br /> <br /> Kuro Usagi drooped her shoulders, seeming to have been defeated by that smiling face as she nodded.<br /> <br /> “YES. The details can be seen when you get there.”<br /> <br /> Kuro Usagi replied while throwing a little tantrum.<br /> <br /> Just as she ended her words, a sudden burst of light and a wave of heat emitted from a workroom at the end of the district caused the air to tremble. Izayoi and Asuka exchanged a glance as they started to run over with eyes shining with excitement.<br /> <br /> “Wa……!”<br /> <br /> The sudden flare from a pillar of fire that shot up into the skies caused Asuka to give a gasp of surprise. And that wasn’t just a normal flame.<br /> <br /> Rounding the corner of the district, they came to face a garden that was decorated with candles lit with Azure and Coppery colored flames that were arranged in neat rows.<br /> <br /> “Ooh……! I was under the impression that there would only be one color throughout the whole city which is the color of dusk yellow. But it seems that I’ve been proven wrong by this place.”<br /> <br /> “Yeah. It’s so beautiful that it doesn’t give the impression of being a place that refines and works on metal……”<br /> <br /> The duo gazed upon the flames which danced in the front yard with a sense of awe rising within them.<br /> <br /> There were also candles that were burning in a rainbow flame hung on the trees beside the District and there were tiny fire faeries gathering beside the flame. Just by looking at this scene, anyone would have assumed that this is a warm place unlike its reality of being located in an extremely cold region.<br /> <br /> The Sun had not set then and hence the surroundings were still dyed in a deep shade of dusk yellow. But when night falls, these rainbow candles that decorate the courtyard would definitely dye the corridor in a lovely glow of colors.<br /> <br /> Standing beside Izayoi, Asuka’s eyes were already sparkling with much enthusiasm as she started forward in small steps while taking in the sight around her and said softly:<br /> <br /> “Flames, glass, stone work masonry and products. This sight sure is a completely different one from [Underwood]……even the type of Faerie race is the exact opposite of the ones found there.”<br /> <br /> “YES! That’s because this district of workrooms are not only specialized in their processing of special top-notched metals, it’s also a place where they specialize in creating glass that can become the medium for Evocations&lt;ref&gt;[magref notes: zzz took some time to find that term of Evocations… it’s basically similar to a summoning but more of a conjuring of a spirit from somewhere to enter a medium. The descent of a spirit into an object or person.]&lt;/ref&gt;.” <br /> <br /> &lt;nowiki&gt;*Hah?*&lt;/nowiki&gt; Asuka tilted her head quizzically as she asked:<br /> <br /> “……Medium? Evocations?”<br /> <br /> “YES! To put it simply, the method of producing those walking candlesticks is an example of that. To give a form to fire or earth spirits of a low spiritual level and allowing them to reside within the glass. Even if the medium were to be damaged, it would not harm the spirit. Hence it can be said to be a very good contract for those spirits who would like to increase their spiritual level.”<br /> <br /> “……Uh? Just by residing in a glass medium, the spiritual level will increase?”<br /> <br /> Asuka tilted her head as she couldn’t figure out how it worked.<br /> <br /> Izayoi then looked at her like he just saw a fool standing before him.<br /> <br /> “OiOi, Ojou-sama, just give it some thought and you will be able to arrive at the answer right? The mass and heat would be able to be converted into spiritual level. When comparing spirits of the lake to the seas, it’s obvious that the sea spirits will be stronger right?”<br /> <br /> &lt;nowiki&gt;*Pak!*&lt;/nowiki&gt; Asuka clapped her hands together as she seemed to have finally understood the theory behind it. And that was indeed the case for spiritual level calculations.<br /> <br /> Forming mountains from rocks, forming land from hills.<br /> <br /> Forming lakes from pools of water, forming seas from pools of lakes.<br /> <br /> The collection of those in a larger scale would naturally form a planet.&lt;ref&gt;[magref notes: planet in Chinese is星球，star class spirit/ Celestial spirits are 星灵. If you get it, you get it. If you don’t, it’s just to say that they are very similar and in fact, equivalent in the author’s thoughts.]&lt;/ref&gt;<br /> <br /> And that’s one of the reasons why the spiritual level embodied by a Celestial spirit would be called as the strongest type.<br /> <br /> “In…Indeed. Just that I didn’t think that the logic would be that simple.”<br /> <br /> “Well, that’s not the only factor. The detailed calculation of the spiritual level’s density in existence has to be counted with the density of time to be obtained as well.”<br /> <br /> “……what?” The duo had asked in the same tone and time. But Kuro Usagi seemed not to have heard them as she walked in front of them while using her rabbit ears to lead the way.<br /> <br /> “Well then, let’s make a move. The leader of [Will o’ wisp] and the last Community to join our Alliance will also be coming over today. Making them wait would leave quite a bad impression of us.”<br /> <br /> “Nn…. I guess that’s true.”<br /> <br /> Kuro Usagi checked her time. There was still a minute before the Sun goes down. No matter who the last candidate for the Alliance might be, allowing them to seize a foothold in negotiations upon the first meeting wouldn’t be a good thing.<br /> <br /> Looking around at the districts paved with bricks, they passed through the crowd to walk towards the place where the districts converged. Just then—<br /> <br /> “—‘Kamikakushi’! ‘Kamikakushi’&lt;ref&gt;[magref notes:Kamikakushi- spirited away… if I used English… it wouldn’t sound correct… and since it’s in jap… it will now look so much more like a name/object than an action striking an area….Thanks jorgelotr for the correction of the term:]]&lt;/ref&gt; has struck again!” <br /> <br /> “Quickly contact the military police squads everywhere! Quickly!”<br /> <br /> “Lock down the Outer walls and the Palace wall that leads to the second palace! We must definitely nab that guy this time!”<br /> <br /> Izayoi immediately stopped in his tracks. Kuro Usagi and Asuka had also come to a stop behind him.<br /> <br /> “ …… ‘Kamikakushi’?”<br /> <br /> “YES, it seems like it. But in the North Side where many evil ghosts and Rakashas are residing, this sort of thing isn’t that rare……but their panicking faces sure look really unusual.”<br /> <br /> “How is that so?”<br /> <br /> “Because the North Side has developed a measure against the ‘Kamikakushi’s. There’s an organization of experts who are specialized in dealing with cases from evil spirits possessing bodies, the pranks of Divine class wind possessors to Demon kidnappings and even human trafficking cases. As long as they are on the case, most of the ‘Kamikakushi’s would only remain a mystery for two or three days before information is obtained on the culprit. But……”<br /> <br /> Kuro Usagi was being evasive with her words.<br /> <br /> —‘Kamikakushi’ is quite a simple term but in the world of Little Garden where many gods reside, the types of ‘Kamikakushi’ would also be of a diverse range. Abduction and disappearing are common acts and nothing more needs to be said about those. It also included the assassinations of individuals just for keeping their secret organizations hidden from the world. These were the sort of stuff that the Communities in the rural areas coined as ‘Kamikakushi’ as well. Hence the type of cases where ‘People suddenly disappear’ would be generally termed as ‘Kamikakushi’ in Little Garden.<br /> <br /> Izayoi digested KuroUsagi’s words before giving an evil laugh,<br /> <br /> “In other words, this commotion—is a case of ‘Kamikakushi’ that '''even the experts are incapable of solving?'''”<br /> <br /> Izayoi asked rhetorically with much interest in the matter. That look from his eyes were just like that of a bratty child having found a new toy. Kuro Usagi gave a sigh as she guessed his next move then.<br /> <br /> “Hai, Kuro Usagi will not stop you but please be back by evening, okay?”<br /> <br /> “Deal. If I’m not back by tonight—-Just take it that I’ve been ‘Kamikakushi’ed as well.”<br /> <br /> Izayoi gave a loud hearty laugh while he sped off happily, towards the scene.<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> ===Part 5===<br /> <br /> Jin massaged his chest as he gave a sigh of relief when he had seen Kuro Usagi’s arrival.<br /> <br /> “What a relief. With Kuro Usagi around, there wouldn’t be anything to worry even if she were to be up against a hundred of them all by herself.”<br /> <br /> “…….I don’t mind you feeling relieved. But wouldn’t it be better to learn how to depend on your own strength to solve the problems?”<br /> <br /> Percher who had returned from her task made a dig at Jin.<br /> <br /> Jin’s expression turned fearful for a second before straightening up.<br /> <br /> “You are right. I can’t always rely on Kuro Usagi……I will have to work harder.”<br /> <br /> “……Yep. You can take your revenge after a hundred years and rest in peace then.”<br /> <br /> The unbridled way of speech caused Jin to smile weakly as he slumped his shoulders.<br /> <br /> “Let’s go, we should also make a move.”<br /> <br /> “Where to?”<br /> <br /> “To give our greetings, of course. The Communities that will be arriving for the Convention will not only be of the Masters. There are also many Communities that have come hither for the latest information concerning the Masters’ decision, so we must use this opportunity to build some reputation for ourselves.”<br /> <br /> “Oh, I see.”<br /> <br /> Percher having understood the significance, walked with Jin towards the Territory of [Salamandra]—where the towering Palace stood.<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> — Little Garden, Outer Gate Number 54545, [Kouen, City of Brilliant Flames] was surrounded by three Outer walls and that was the method utilized to divide the Residential areas.<br /> <br /> The Outer wall was where the elite squads comprised of the lesser dragons set up their encampments.<br /> <br /> The Second wall held the residential area, stage area and also the workroom districts.<br /> <br /> While the third wall held the dormitories to house important guests as well as the hotel facilities.<br /> <br /> And within the inner wall stood the Palace of the Community to which an endless mountain range could be seen in the distant backdrop.<br /> <br /> The number of people who held special talents in [Salamandra] were few but they were a clan that managed to increase their cohesiveness and strength through the maintaining of the lesser dragon bloodlines.<br /> <br /> The main force that holds the power of flight—Lesser Dragons of the Winged type numbered to a rough count of four thousand.<br /> <br /> The count of Salamander humanoid dragons easily exceeded that by ten times. Whether it was in terms of the scale and the strength of the personnel, [Draco Greif] Alliance that were similar in standing as [Floor Master], would not be able to be compared to them.<br /> <br /> Normally the personnel would have been deployed to various sectors to act as a defensive measure against Demon Lords but with the upcoming Convention of the [Floor Master]s, a total of two thousand four hundred Winged Dragons were lined along the two inner walls.<br /> <br /> The warriors of the Winged Dragon squadron possessed vermillion scales that were comparable to the strength of steel and their large bodies did not lose to the large type Eudemons in size.<br /> <br /> Their focus on unity and numbers formed the extreme end of the spectrum when compared to the [No Name]s that focused on a few elites.<br /> <br /> Jin looked from the corner of his eyes to take in those Winged dragons’ appearances while giving them a sharp and stern eye.<br /> <br /> (''They did have this level of firepower in their possession after all. But yet only a few of them had appeared in the [Rise of the Fire Dragon] festival. Of course, it can be understandable that they might have been a little careless due to the presence of Shiroyasha-sama to grace the event……'')<br /> <br /> But, it was more believable that [Salamandra] had contacted the Demon Lord Alliance for that would make the puzzle fit.<br /> <br /> It’s only that… this was a hard to accept truth for Jin.<br /> <br /> (''As I thought, I should try to get Sandora and Percher to discuss—'')<br /> <br /> “Jin, look up.”<br /> <br /> “Eh?” Hearing Percher’s voice, Jin looked up.<br /> <br /> A figure whose face was hidden by a hood was falling towards Jin’s head from the palace courtyard.<br /> <br /> “Hey…Wait…What’s happeni….!?”<br /> <br /> Jin was squashed onto the pavement of the Palace without any sort of explanation.<br /> <br /> &lt;nowiki&gt;*Ka Cha!*&lt;/nowiki&gt; The neck seemed to have given off a fatal dull cracking sound. And Percher walked over leisurely to look down upon Jin.<br /> <br /> “……Tch!”<br /> <br /> “Clicking your tongue?! Why did you click your tongue?!”<br /> <br /> “Clicking my tongue to express a curse upon seeing my master’s safety, isn’t that the normal thing to do?”<br /> <br /> Percher answered, not even the least bit perturbed by his question.<br /> <br /> Although Jin wanted to retort to that, the person who had fallen on him interrupted his thoughts.<br /> <br /> “……Jin?! I’m …I’m really sorry! Are you hurt?!”<br /> <br /> The fellow that was wrapped up by the hooded cloak had pounced onto Jin. The impact caused the shaft on the back of Jin’s head to hit onto the sharpest cobble on the walkway, but he didn’t have the time to care about that now.<br /> <br /> Clutching the back of his head in pain, Jin shouted:<br /> <br /> “San…Sandora! You…Why are you in this get-up?”<br /> <br /> “I’m off to investigate something and had to take on a disguise to get out of the palace. Jin, want to come?”<br /> <br /> Sandora’s beautiful red hair swayed as she tilted her head as she asked while looking at him with irises that were pure and innocent.<br /> <br /> Jin couldn’t help but continue to clutch his head.<br /> <br /> “I…I say, Sandora. You are the North Side’s [Floor Master], you shouldn’t be going out simply without telling others. Moreover, the Convention for the Masters will be hosted soon, you know?”<br /> <br /> “Nn. That’s why the three of us have decided to solve the matter before the start of the Convention.”<br /> <br /> “No, that’s not what I meant……”<br /> <br /> —three of you? Jin tilted his head as he closed his mouth abruptly.<br /> <br /> Now that he recalled about it, there had indeed been the sounds of three landings. Jin’s attention shifted away from Sandora to accost the two others who had remained silent behind Sandora.<br /> <br /> “Are you guys members of [Salamandra]?”<br /> <br /> “……”<br /> <br /> The duo who wore linen hooded robes remained silent. Their height was just a little taller than Jin.<br /> <br /> (''Children….around our age too?'')<br /> <br /> Jin appraised the duo with surprise.<br /> <br /> Sandora frantically moved to stand before them.<br /> <br /> “These… These two aren’t suspicious characters! We have known each other for a year……Well, I would also like to introduce them to Jin……!”<br /> <br /> Sandora waved her arms wildly as she tried to explain.<br /> <br /> Perhaps it was too unbearable for them to watch her anymore, one of the cloaked figures took a step forward with a sigh while speaking in a voice that sounded like the crisp sound of wind chimes.<br /> <br /> “There’s no need to be so flustered, Sandora-chan. That maid-san over there—Percher will help to guarantee our characters.”<br /> <br /> Instantly, Percher’s face stiffened.<br /> <br /> The duo who wore the linen coats—similar to the heights of teenagers, exchanged a look beneath their hoods before peeling it back to reveal their faces.<br /> <br /> “What……?!”<br /> <br /> Upon seeing their faces clearly for the first time, Percher’s thoughts seemed to have frozen. The hooded duo turned out to be a pair of teenagers: a boy and a girl.<br /> <br /> With a gorgeous and lovely smiling face that seemed like flowers in full bloom, the beautiful glossy black hair that grew to the waistline; and the razor sharp daggers that were hunt on the leather sheathes around her waist, the appearance was just like a beautiful stalk of rose with thorns on its stem. She wore a cute miniskirt and sleeveless top that seemed to suggest the focus on ease of movement, and she would seem to be an ordinary teenage girl with just a look.<br /> <br /> “I’m Rin and the guy over here is His Highness. Nice to meet you, Jin.”<br /> <br /> Rin said in a crisp chime like voice as she gave a refreshing smile.<br /> <br /> “……pleased to meet you. Because of a reason that I cannot disclose my true name, just call me anything you please.”<br /> <br /> A white haired teenage boy with golden irises gave a light sigh behind the girl. His get-up was also quite meticulous and the formal wear that didn’t fit him seemed to add a sense of maturity to him.<br /> <br /> Judging by the appearance, he should be around the age of twelve.<br /> <br /> During the time that the duo had introduced themselves, Percher who had stood behind to wait could already feel the pin pricks of cold along her back while her body started to tremble.<br /> <br /> (''Rin and ……His Highness? No way right? Why would they be in the Palace of [Salamandra]…….'')<br /> <br /> She gritted her teeth to hide her rising sense of worry and panic.<br /> <br /> The relation she had with them weren’t as simple as knowing each other. These two people were comrades who acted alongside her when she had led the team of [Grim Grimoire Hameln].<br /> <br /> And they were the main force of the group temporarily named [Demon Lord Alliance].<br /> <br /> (''This is bad! If it were just Graiya or Aura, it might still be well……why must it be these two……'')<br /> <br /> Percher was very clear about the fact that Rin’s Gift wasn’t something that could be escaped from.<br /> <br /> She also knew the real strength of the whited haired guy with golden irises who stood beside Rin.<br /> <br /> Percher’s back was damp with cold sweat but she continued to hide her faltering in her heart as she wanted to act normally with a returned greeting. But Rin seemed to have noticed her anxiety and grabbed her hand while giving her brightest smile.<br /> <br /> “Ara, I’ve missed you a lot Percher-chan! I didn’t think that we would meet up here, right~?!”<br /> <br /> “Mhm, Right…….it’s been a while, Rin. And Your Highness.”<br /> <br /> “Nn. You look well. With that, I’m relieved.”<br /> <br /> “Indeed. But I didn’t expect to meet again in the Territory of [Salamandra]. And at this time as well.”<br /> <br /> Hearing the words that were slightly barbed, Percher clenched her mouth shut.<br /> <br /> Rin’s tone had been quite casual but her eyes did not reflect the smile on her lips. Her gaze had clearly been one filled with killing intent earlier. In other words, these two had already entered a state of high alert to go into battle at a moment’s notice.<br /> <br /> (''……this really is the most terrible time to meet again.'')<br /> <br /> Why would these two be in the palace grounds of [Salamandra]?<br /> <br /> Why would they be with Sandora as she tries to escape the palace?<br /> <br /> Although there were a load of questions to be answered by having time to think, but the most crucial thing for now would be the method to escape. She was just thinking up of a plan to deal with the situation when she heard the shouts of the Palace guards.<br /> <br /> “Oi, this is bad! We can’t find Sandora-sama anywhere!”<br /> <br /> “What did you say? Could it be that she ran out again?”<br /> <br /> “Not… Not good! Quickly start a search for her to get her back while Mandora-sama is still out!”<br /> <br /> A group of guards rushed out of the Palace in search of Sandora. And the plan of going in a disguise to sneak out of the palace just popped in that moment.<br /> <br /> Sandora frantically gave them the look.<br /> <br /> “Any…Anyways, staying in this sort of place will definitely get us caught by the palace guards! Everyone, follow me first!”<br /> <br /> “Eh……Eeeehhh?!”<br /> <br /> Sandora pulled Jin’s hand and started to hurry off in a run.<br /> <br /> The trio who were left behind by them watched their retreating figures and then—<br /> <br /> “Okay, let’s go as well. Of course, Percher will be coming along.”<br /> <br /> “……”<br /> <br /> “Ah, don’t try to escape oh~! I really did want to see you! Because if you were to escape from here……you would certainly not have the chance to chat with us anymore.”<br /> <br /> Rin’s pure and innocent words locked cuffs around Percher’s choices.<br /> <br /> Rin’s words were not a simple metaphor.<br /> <br /> If Percher really did escape this place—they would really '''not have the opportunity to speak to each other again.'''<br /> <br /> (''……Uu.'')<br /> <br /> Rin and His Highness were surely up to something but she could only quietly watch the development for now.<br /> <br /> Percher gave a quiet nod before leaving the Palace.<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> &lt;noinclude&gt;<br /> <br /> ===Translator’s notes===<br /> &lt;references/&gt;<br /> <br /> {| border=&quot;1&quot; cellpadding=&quot;5&quot; cellspacing=&quot;0&quot; style=&quot;margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;&quot;<br /> |-<br /> | Back to [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_6_Prologue|Prologue]]<br /> | Return to [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo|Main Page]]<br /> | Forward to [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_6_Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]<br /> |-<br /> |}<br /> &lt;/noinclude&gt;</div>

Rage Ender https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_6_Interlude&diff=364732 2014-06-30T11:46:32Z

<p>Rage Ender: /* Interlude */</p> <hr /> <div>==Interlude==<br /> <br /> —Little Garden, Outer Gate number 2105380, The Plaza in front of the [Astral Gate].<br /> <br /> The [Astral Gate] started to emit an amber light as the activating sequence was started up and the doors began to swing outwards.<br /> <br /> This Gift that was bestowed to the Outer Gates is the one and only way for people to travel around the wide expanse of ground that made up the world of Little Garden. Hence it was an important Gift that required the protection of the respective [Region Master]s and [Floor Master] of the Outer Gate.<br /> <br /> And Kouryuu, being the [Floor Master] Daihyo&lt;ref&gt;[magref notes: Daihyo-representative/delegate]&lt;/ref&gt; for the East Side, had to check the safety and workability of the [Astral Gate]s today.<br /> <br /> Kouryuu, with the female shop assistant following behind him, had a look of weariness as he slouched his shoulders.<br /> <br /> “We……We have finally reached the last Outer Gate to be inspected. Isn’t it a little too much to have a schedule of inspecting five thousand in a week?”<br /> <br /> “Kouryuu-sama, what are you talking about now?! With Shiroyasha-sama’s act of stepping down from the position, all the ghosts and evil Rakshasas who have shown some self-restrain due to their fear have now started to be active once more! Don’t you remember that we have had to defeat numerous villains and demonic spirits in just this week alone—?!”<br /> <br /> The female clerk started to launch into her preachings upon hearing Kouryuu’s grumble. But her words were very true for many pressing matters began springing up everywhere after Kouryuu's assumption of office to serve as the Master.<br /> <br /> A single band of thieves led by a fallen [Skand]&lt;ref&gt;[magref notes: author might have tried to refer to the real god of Skanda but if I’m not wrong, he’s not one who would use the real name… so I left out the ‘a’. He is also called &quot;Honored Dharma Protector Skanda Bodhisattva&quot;, because he is the leader of the twenty-four celestial guardian deities mentioned in the Golden Light Sutra. (Note that this case, the Celestial doesn’t mean the power level of the story… it just means that he belongs to the Heaven’s side rather than mortals/the underworld creatures.)]&lt;/ref&gt; who became a plague. <br /> <br /> An [Evil spirit of Smallpox] haunting the rural Communities.<br /> <br /> Last and not least there was also [Herpes Kamui]&lt;ref&gt;[magref notes: Kamui in Ainu language(from Japanese Hokkaido, an ethnic group called Ainu) has a meaning similar to God. So it would be Herpes God/God of Herpes(more English-looking?) oh well…. Just leaving it in semi-translated and improper naming.]&lt;/ref&gt; who started to attack after obtaining Divinity.<br /> <br /> ……Though the reason was unknown, they were all God class spirits of the ‘God of Plague’ classification. With exception to [Skand], the others were only of the level of folk myth Gods who were pretty much powerless. Their spiritual power could be described as a God of Nature&lt;ref&gt;[magref notes: God of Nature, not sure if it is really what I think it is--- we Chinese believe that spiritually talented animals can ascend into some deity like level after years of meditation/ accumulation of accomplishments. Even plants like ginseng can do that after a thousand years…And that deity level would be described as a God of Nature. For example, we also see some Japanese folklore that the village may be protected by fox deities and such yeah, similar types. Another way would be to describe them as low level Heralds… incomparable to Kuro Usagi’s level for this story only.]&lt;/ref&gt; of sorts after having leveled up their spiritual power from that of an evil spirit to a God-class. And that would have been no different from the level of Shirayuki-hime’s spiritual power. <br /> <br /> Although these were just a disorganized bunch of rebels that weren’t enough to be a workout for Saurian Demon King, he who had always been addressed by the intimidating title of the [Great Sage who Devastate Seas], the continuous and relentless skirmishes would still drain him physically and mentally eventually.<br /> <br /> Kouryuu scratched his head while giving a smile that seemed to have a hidden meaning:<br /> <br /> “Anyways, let’s end the inspections here for today. I intend to spend some time to drink tea at my leisure…”<br /> <br /> “No, it’s not done yet. Next would be the inspection on the reports of the individual allocations of toll collected from the [Astral Gate]s. If there’s no problem with that, please acknowledge that with a consent. And following that we also have the matter about the repairs on the shrine as well as the licensing of the ascension to the Six-digit for the Community in question. Then when all those are done, please begin the crafting of the trial suitable for the Level-Ascension Trial.”<br /> <br /> “Wait…Hold it for a moment! Aren’t I scheduled to attend the Convention at the territory of Salamanders&lt;ref&gt;[magref notes: Salamanders here refer to fire breathing dragons]&lt;/ref&gt; tomorrow?! How can there be time for all……”<br /> <br /> “No problem. If you start at a galloping pace now, it will be fine. We can cut the time on breaks, sleep and meal times and it will be possible to finish it all by tomorrow morning.”<br /> <br /> “Oi—! How can you expect me to attend the Convention in that kind of state?!”<br /> <br /> “You must be joking again. There’s no grounds for you to discuss about a change in your ‘showing up’ at the Convention anymore. You will show up for the event even if you do not wish to.”<br /> <br /> The female clerk used her critical gaze to give him a one-over. In her eyes, Kouryuu was only the stand-in for her master and this sort of tardiness was damaging to the reputation of Shiroyasha.<br /> <br /> “Moreover, Shiroyasha-sama has always completed this amount of workload without fail on a daily basis. If the new Master starts to neglect his duties just after the taking over of office, wouldn’t that be damaging to the reputation of [Thousand Eyes]?”<br /> <br /> &lt;nowiki&gt;*Uu……*&lt;/nowiki&gt; Kouryuu fell silent at that.<br /> <br /> This was undeniably his greatest miscalculation.<br /> <br /> Originally thinking that Shiroyasha was only engrossed in making merriment, he did not expect that she would be able to carry out her [Floor Master]’s daily task perfectly. And it was likely that Shiroyasha was able to play due to freeing up schedule after completing her daily tasks.<br /> <br /> Finding nothing to say in his defense, Kouryuu could only give a weary sigh while looking up at the skies.<br /> <br /> “……How capable can that fellow— Shiroyasha be?”<br /> <br /> “At least much better than you. Anyways, you will get used to this schedule after your third month in office, so that would allow the workload to slowly increase during the course of the three months.”<br /> <br /> “It…It’s still going to grow more than what we have now?!”<br /> <br /> “Yes. It will be much more than the workload we have currently.” The female clerk announced with a serious face.&lt;ref&gt;[magref notes: yeah… I do use clerk and shop assistant interchangeably.]&lt;/ref&gt;<br /> <br /> And Kouryuu’s shoulders drooped even further as he felt his strength draining out of him.<br /> <br /> —Not long after that, the both of them were walking pass the Fountain Plaza to come out into the streets of the Free-use section of the region. The stale atmosphere of before had already been replaced by a lively one, having had its atmosphere livening up with activities once more.<br /> <br /> After the appearance of a Community’s revival, news of it had spread and quickly became a hot topic for everyone during their conversations over tea or even after mealtimes. The news of [No Name] defeating two Demon Lords had also reached the neighboring regions as well for the plaza in front of the Outer Gate had now transformed into a stage for various merchants to host their Games.<br /> <br /> The duo were taking large strides towards their Headquarters while looking around at the vibrant street that was all around them when a blonde servant girl appeared from around the opposite end of the street— Leticia.<br /> <br /> The other had also seemed to have noticed Kouryuu as she gave a silent expression of respect with her gaze.&lt;ref&gt;[magref notes: this can be by lowering the eyes and looking up again… um don’t really know how to express it but yeah, if someone wonder what it is like, just ask and hope that another person (other than me) will be glad to tell you more about it]&lt;/ref&gt;<br /> <br /> “Well, isn’t it the East Side’s [FloorMaster] Daihyo-sama? It’s been quite some time since we met.”<br /> <br /> “HoiHoi…this sort of formality should only be reserved for strangers. Treating me like that even though we are old friends and all, isn’t it a little too exaggerated? Just be normal about it, Leticia, there’s no need to stand on courtesy.”<br /> <br /> “Fufu. Then I shall take that as an order from you—Long-time no see Kouryuu-aniki. I’ve always wanted to say hi to you but it seems that I’m still late to do so.”<br /> <br /> “Pay it no mind. Compared to that, is my [Eye] still sitting on the pedestal?”<br /> <br /> Kouryuu had a strange smile on his face while asking his question candidly.<br /> <br /> And Leticia’s expression had darkened at that,<br /> <br /> “……Sorry…About the [Eye] given to us by you, Kouryuu-aniki— the [Water Pearl] is no longer in our possession for it was taken away by the Demon Lord three years ago”, as she gave her apology gloomily.<br /> <br /> That was something that happened before Izayoi and the others were summoned to the world of Little Garden. Originally, the pedestal for the water source used to hold the water pearl that was manufactured from the [Dragon’s Eye]. And the water source was none other than Kouryuu’s eye at that time.<br /> <br /> Kouryuu who had already expected that sort of answer did not show any anger in reaction to the news, but only gave a slight shrug of his shoulders.<br /> <br /> “Nn. Just as I thought. Oh well, since it was stolen, there’s nothing we can do either. And after all, it was something that I had given to Koumei and Canaria, so you needn’t feel bad about it.”<br /> <br /> [[Image:Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo_v06_127.jpg|thumb]]<br /> <br /> “Hearing you say that really put my mind at ease now. But it might be possible that it’s in circulation in the market. If I do hear news of it, I will try my best to return it to you immediately.”<br /> <br /> “It’s okay. There’s no need for that. Even if you do return it, I’m already using another eye.”<br /> <br /> Kouryuu used his thumb to point at his eye patch while giving a shrug.<br /> <br /> The surprising revelation caused Leticia to be astonished but she soon came back with a response:<br /> <br /> “Then……There’s already a new prosthetic eye in that socket?”<br /> <br /> “No, it’s actually due to another reason—”<br /> <br /> “Kouryuu-sama, if we don’t leave now, we will be out of time.”<br /> <br /> The female shop assistant interrupted Kouryuu’s words and he quickly broke off the conversation to add his last question:<br /> <br /> “Right! That lad—Izayoi and the other two lasses, are they still doing well?”<br /> <br /> “Mhm, they should be very energetic today actually. After all they did go to the Convention destination early and they should be having a great time at [Kouen City] now.”<br /> <br /> Leticia replied while taking her leave to walk towards the [Astral Gate].<br /> <br /> Kouryuu saw her figure off while his eye took on a serious look.<br /> <br /> (''Is that so?……They are also going to the Convention huh?'')<br /> <br /> He muttered to himself as he lifted his head to look up at the clear skies.<br /> <br /> —The blood sample collected from Izayoi in [Underwood] had already been handed over to [Laplace Demon] and Kouryuu had asked for their help to analyze its components.<br /> <br /> Although their activities as a Master had already ceased, they were still active in other activities. After all they were called the omniscient demon for a reason and he guessed that if anyone could check something from the blood, it would only be them. Hence his request to them for the results. And according to the reply from them, the finalization of the results would be given to him during the Convention.<br /> <br /> If it turn out that Izayoi was similar to Sun WuKong, [Great Sage Equalling Heaven], who was a Half Celestial being—<br /> <br /> “……Looks like I better get there a bit earlier.”<br /> <br /> “What?”<br /> <br /> “Sorry to trouble you but please adjust the schedule a little to make it possible for me to rush to the Convention by today.”<br /> <br /> “Hah?” The female shop assistant gave a cry of surprise.<br /> <br /> But she could see that Kouryuu was serious about it and she gave the schedule sheet a hard and long look.<br /> <br /> “……Since it’s something that is so important that it cannot be pushed away… I guess let’s do it this way. As long as we bring out the ultimate technique, it will surely work.”<br /> <br /> “Really?”<br /> <br /> “Mhm. Just that—“<br /> <br /> The edge of the female shop assistant gave a slight curve upwards.<br /> <br /> “—you will have to mentally prepare yourself to see some blood being spilt.”<br /> <br /> “……”<br /> <br /> The One-eyed Master’s eye was getting a little watery at the edges.<br /> <br /> Suddenly feeling a bad premonition regarding the heavy work load ahead of him, Kouryuu made haste, back to the [Thousand Eyes] branch office.<br /> <br /> <br /> &lt;noinclude&gt;<br /> <br /> ===Translator’s notes===<br /> &lt;references/&gt;<br /> <br /> {| border=&quot;1&quot; cellpadding=&quot;5&quot; cellspacing=&quot;0&quot; style=&quot;margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;&quot;<br /> |-<br /> | Back to [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_6_Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]<br /> | Return to [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo|Main Page]]<br /> | Forward to [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_6_Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]<br /> |-<br /> |}<br /> &lt;/noinclude&gt;</div>

Rage Ender https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:Rage_Ender&diff=359464 2014-06-09T12:32:06Z

<p>Rage Ender: </p> <hr /> <div>A Wandering *ahem*Editor*ahem* that fixes convenient typos that lay everywhere and anywhere that I read.</div>

Rage Ender https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:Rage_Ender&diff=336944 2014-03-08T17:35:54Z

<p>Rage Ender: </p> <hr /> <div>You know the thing about life, there are no reset button or easy mode on.</div>

Rage Ender https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Campione!&diff=330683 2014-02-13T16:26:42Z

<p>Rage Ender: /* Abandoning? */</p> <hr /> <div>==Feedback and Comments==<br /> <br /> Campione! is great, please do your best with it...<br /> {YoshikuniKAITO;13/agust/2011}<br /> <br /> ...wow, the story looks interesting. I can't help but wait for the next chapter :D - [[User:RasteShelphyd|RasteShelphyd]] 21:46, 24 January 2012 (CST)<br /> <br /> when Chapter5 will be completed? --[[User:TheRenegade94|TheRenegade94]] 15:21, 17 March 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> Once the translator, alex, is back. When ''that'' will be... I don't know.--[[User:Kadi|Kadi]] 21:12, 27 March 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> Aorii u know i really love u???? --[[User:TheRenegade94|TheRenegade94]] 21:50, 9 April 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> Don't suddenly say something stupid! (ノ ゜△゜)ノ~ (;｡▽｡)ヽ save that for the ppl you mean it to -- [[User:Aorii|Aorii]] 05:39, 10 April 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> When will be v2c7 done ? i simple cant wait for more chapters of this great novel ^^<br /> <br /> Translator's working on it. Don't be so impatient...and help us with edits. XD [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 16:20, 7 May 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> Translation for v2 is already going very fast so it wont be a very long wait. Prob around the weekend? Lol @ ^[[User:Fallen3dge|Fallen3dge]] 18:56, 7 May 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> So glad that this novel will have an anime adaptation this coming july! another LN to be animated besides &lt;&lt;SAO&gt;&gt; ~ [[User:Ghost|Ghost]] 22:31, 18 May 2012 (UTC + 8)<br /> <br /> I don't suppose that it would be possible to get a timeline for the volumes set up? It's getting confusing as to when some of the volumes take place. For instance, I am assuming that vol 12 is taking place some time before vol 10 but I can't say for sure. In any case, thank you for your hard work. It gives me something to look forward to when I wake up or after work. Thanks again, <br /> <br /> hello i wanted to know if someone is doing the volume 3??<br /> <br /> ^ You do know there is a registration page that lists who is going to do what? --[[User:Lighthalzen|Lighthalzen]] 15:40, 27 June 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> So quick! Volume 5 is going to be finished in no time!? Man, [[User:zzhk|zzhk]] is quite something..... - [[User:SATRIA|SATRIA]]<br /> <br /> Thank you very much zzhk. I was already almost thinking, that it won´t be ever translated before you started to work onit. And the speed you are translating with is simply great. I hope your enthusiasm will last and I wish for many other successes.<br /> <br /> I hope vol. 3 and 4 be translated soon... --[[User:zerocrack|zerocrack]]<br /> <br /> Thank you very much zzhk. I was already almost thinking, that it won´t be ever translated before you started to work onit. And the speed you are translating with is simply great. I hope your enthusiasm will last and I wish for many other successes. [[User:KaprJarda|KaprJarda]]<br /> <br /> Hi, I'm not a translator but is there any way that i can help speed up the release of volume 4 chapters?-[[User:Artimech|Artimech]] 01:21, 21 July 2012‎ (CDT)<br /> <br /> Is there a plan to make a PDF of volume 4? [[User:Aleaccipiter|Aleaccipiter]] ([[User talk:Aleaccipiter|talk]]) 18:38, 11 August 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> PDF will come when someone makes it - not me, though. Also, @Artimech, I thought I was translating V4 fast enough :( - [[User:Florza|Florza]]<br /> <br /> @Florza, well actually that comment was made before you posted Chapter 1, so it's not really directed to you... *Edits* That's why it's important to sign messages with a time stamp. The standard signature is &lt;nowiki&gt;~~~~&lt;/nowiki&gt; (4 tildes), for those who don't know. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk|talk]]) 20:56, 11 August 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> Well to both Florza and Zzhk -- Your translation speeds are greate. Campione probably is one of the fastest translating projects, and it's alll thanks to you. [[User:Aleaccipiter|Aleaccipiter]] ([[User talk:Aleaccipiter|talk]]) 04:02, 12 August 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> A really big thanks to all the translators of this great series. I'm really glad you made me discover this great series. It's my favorite so far so thanks a lot.--[[User:MaerisCrisis|MaerisCrisis]] ([[User talk:MaerisCrisis|talk]]) 16:33, 26 August 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> The anime suck so much, what do you think? [[User:Tel&amp;#39;Aral|Tel&amp;#39;Aral]] ([[User talk:Tel&amp;#39;Aral|talk]]) 19:21, 9 September 2012 (CDT)<br /> &lt;br /&gt;<br /> Anime provides exposure. I read from anime blogs that the LN was much better, so that's why started reading it ;) --[[User:Drowzycow|Drowzycow]] ([[User talk:Drowzycow|talk]]) 19:26, 9 September 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> I think you guys should go [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=63&amp;t=5218 here]. [[User:Arczyx|Arczyx]] ([[User talk:Arczyx|talk]]) 19:50, 9 September 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> Shouldn't Kadi be removed from the registration for vol. 8? It's been like that for months and seems to just be a giant block in progress for translators and readers.<br /> <br /> No, I shouldn't. NEXT!--[[User:Kadi|Kadi]] ([[User talk:Kadi|talk]]) 17:41, 14 September 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> Thanks to all the people who work on this! (Mokata)<br /> <br /> You are super guys especially zzhk, i aven want to ask him to tranlate all the volumes xD<br /> <br /> I'm reading the first volume, and in Chapter 2 Part 4 should be written &quot;Castello Sforzesco&quot;, not &quot;Castella Sforzesco&quot;.<br /> And if anyone wants, &quot;Cuor di Leone&quot; is better than &quot;Cuore di Leone&quot;; it's grammatically correct but, &quot;Cuor di Leone&quot; sounds better and have a different meaning, more appropriate. (&quot;Cuore di Leone&quot; it's like a real hearth of a lion, &quot;Cuor di Leone&quot; it's like the rhetorical figure of the courage of the lion; if it's the name of a weapon, object or item, it should definitely be the 2nd one). P.s. I'm Italian. 23 November 2012<br /> <br /> I don't suppose it would be possible for someone to try to get a timeline as far as the volumes go? I just finished reading vol 10 and the first chapters of 11 and 12. Am I right that 12 is set sometime before 12? In any case, thank you for your work. It gives me something to look forward to when I wake up. Thanks again, Acp --26 Nov 2012<br /> <br /> hi, thank to all the translator and editors for the novels, since Thatsjustpeachy said he is not going to do the volume 12 will other take his place? - renextronex (05 jan 2013)<br /> <br /> just wondering, while are the first 6 volumes of the series protected to prevent editing? i was a whole bunch of errors with grammar but wasn't able to fix them. --[[User:Monsterbandage|Monsterbandage]] 4:39, 22 January 2013 (CDT)<br /> <br /> Kadi locked them. You can find the reasoning in the forums. Also, and no offense, but...all in all, this is probably for the best &gt;_&gt; --[[User:Hiyono|Hiyono]] ([[User talk:Hiyono|talk]]) 23:01, 21 January 2013 (CST)<br /> <br /> They should be unlocked soon, but in the mean time, just point out your suggested changes on the respective talk pages --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk|talk]]) 23:15, 21 January 2013 (CST)<br /> <br /> Sooooo is there a blu-ray side story number 2? It's been bothering me for a while, there's #3 and #1 but no #2. --[[User:Mufarasu|Mufarasu]] ([[User talk:Mufarasu|talk]]) 19:58, 8 March 2013 (CST)<br /> <br /> ==Enjoying the work and will contribute==<br /> I would like to thank everyone for all the effort on Campione! I enjoy the series and cannot wait for more. While I am not an experienced editor, I will help proof through the pages I read. Thanks!<br /> <br /> ==Editing Issues==<br /> <br /> There's several missing &quot; in dialogues. Is it intentional?[[User:Castor212|Castor212]] 09:39, 19 August 2011 (CDT)<br /> <br /> Shouldn't be. Correct them in these cases. Though, be sure that you aren't mistaking it for the monologue. -[[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 21:27, 25 August 2011 (CDT)<br /> <br /> There seems to be some problem with the navigation, after volume 2 afterword, i jump straight to volume 3 chapter 1, skipping novel illustrations and prologue?<br /> <br /> Its fixed now. you can jump to vol 3 prologue. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 00:01, 2 June 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> Old Style:<br /> http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/images/f/f1/Campione_v2_139.jpg<br /> <br /> New Style:<br /> http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/images/f/fe/Campione_v12_149.jpg<br /> <br /> (╯°□°）╯︵ ┻━┻<br /> <br /> === miko's vs mikos vs miko ===<br /> <br /> * 16:20, 1 July 2012 Dagger (Talk | contribs) m (42,621 bytes) (Fix &quot;miko's&quot;/&quot;your's&quot;)<br /> * 00:50, 2 July 2012 Zakashi (Talk | contribs) m (42,622 bytes) (The translator has reverted changes from &quot;miko's&quot; to &quot;mikos&quot; before, please clarify with him for the details on the use of &quot;miko's&quot; if you are intending to change them)<br /> <br /> ([[Campione!:Volume 2 Chapter4]])<br /> <br /> Can we get a decision on which to use? Pluralizing with apostrophes is wrong, so &quot;miko's&quot; ought to be out; the choice should be between &quot;mikos&quot; and &quot;miko&quot;.<br /> <br /> I couldn't find a Baka-Tsuki guideline for this, but [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Wikipedia:Manual_of_Style/Japan-related_articles#Pluralization the Wikipedia one] says that normally &quot;miko&quot; would be used. That's my preference too, and I'd be happy to go through and change it everywhere. -- [[User:Dagger|Dagger]] 21:16, 7 July 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> This is actually under discussion in the forum [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&amp;t=4702&amp;sid=c7035c5526973f1f4af6dbb3502c9d3f Terminology thread]. So far, the only one who has weighed in on the issue is Project Supervisor Kadi, who has advocated the unaltered form, i.e. &quot;miko&quot; whether plural or singular. I have no objections to that. In the future, please bring up style issues in the forum thread.<br /> <br /> I would appreciate a bit of research before stating something flatly as wrong. Apparently, the use of &quot;apostrophe s&quot; to pluralize foreign words was common before the 19th century, so I guess I'm just old-fashioned and obsolete in that regard :P --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 03:47, 8 July 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> Ah, sorry, didn't realize there was a forum thread. I don't think I've even ventured onto the forums before... I did scan the Apostrophe Wikipedia page beforehand, but I mostly figured that the rules for pluralization were well-known -- but then I have to concede that I was unaware of that particular usage. [http://books.google.co.uk/books?id=VHO1kSJK1JcC&amp;pg=PT50#v=onepage&amp;q&amp;f=false Eats, Shoots and Leaves] is pretty unequivocal in discouraging its use nowadays though. -- [[User:Dagger|Dagger]] 22:00, 11 July 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> === I am not certain, but this could be a mistake ===<br /> Volume 5, Epilogue:<br /> &quot;Though all sorts of major... well, not too major things happened, I don't think we really mind. The next time we meet, I hope we can get along better.&quot;<br /> <br /> I think it should be minor instead of major, or something like that becouse of the context (later in the sentence he remembered the catastrof and changed the statement), but since I don´t have the original text (and can´t read japanese) I can´t be sure, so just pointing it out for you to consider.--[[User:KaprJarda|KaprJarda]] ([[User talk:KaprJarda|talk]]) 16:01, 10 August 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> Actually, &quot;major&quot; first slipped out because he was being honest, and then Godou just went into denial-mode over the usual public destruction. Also, he's being nice to her in trying to downplay the havoc. If you have a better way of phrasing it, by all means, go ahead.--[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk|talk]]) 17:43, 10 August 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> No unfortunatelly I don´t have any better idea, I wasn´t just sure whether this was right, but now I understand it, thanks and sorry for bothering you.--[[User:KaprJarda|KaprJarda]] ([[User talk:KaprJarda|talk]]) 05:26, 11 August 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> In vol 12 chapter 1 When they talk about the 2 members from the idiot trio that came last in the translation it was addressed as if they were godou's best friends when we all know they are Nanami's best friends and they do name themselves that a little while after. I corrected it to Nanami's BUT as this seem to be some kind of changed reality I may be wrong [[User:Aagcnet|Aagcnet]]<br /> <br /> Ano~ the 'Remember how all the magic cast on us was deflected by you' in volume 11 near end of chapter 2,can you check it again? In my opinion, 'by' and 'on' should be swapped. It might just be me though. [[User:Resoundz|Resoundz]] ([[User talk:Resoundz|talk]]) 19:33, 4 February 2013 (CST)<br /> <br /> Erica is saying the spells cast by others were blocked by Godou. How can it be &quot;cast by us&quot; if Godou doesn't know any magic? Also, &quot;deflected on&quot; doesn't make sense either. -[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk|talk]]) 20:05, 4 February 2013 (CST)<br /> <br /> I see. I understood it as magics casted by Erica and magis to Godou when it should be magics casted on both Godou and Erica e.g the incident with Biachi's memento mori spell. Thank you for clearing my doubt. [[User:Resoundz|Resoundz]] ([[User talk:Resoundz|talk]]) 21:37, 4 February 2013 (CST)<br /> <br /> == Permission to translate Campione to Vietnamese ==<br /> <br /> I'm a fan of this light novel and I hope to bring it to the Vietnamese light novel fan community<br /> <br /> Message to Trung-t-rung in Vietnamese (sorry, I'm not good at English): Bộ này khó nhai lắm đấy. Đề nghị tra cứu kĩ lưỡng và chọn từ cẩn thận trước khi gõ xuống bàn phím nhé. Và các cảnh mút lưỡi dịch cho hồi hộp, gay cấn, căng thẳng vào đấy, đọc thấy không hay là tớ ném gạch đấy =)) [[User:Gingi|Gingi]] ([[User talk:Gingi|talk]]) 10:37, 28 September 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> Đừng lo đoạn kiss kiếc mình đã nhờ một bạn chuyên dịch hen phụ rồi<br /> <br /> Message to Trung-t-rung in Vietnamese: ngoài mấy cảnh kiss ra còn nhiều thứ khó nhai lắm, như từ cổ, cách xưng hô (vì bộ này có phân biệt giai cấp rất rõ ràng). Đặc biệt trong 2 vol 6-7 liên quan đến Campione ở Trung Hoa, có nhiều từ phải tra raw (hồi đọc 2 vol này mình tra raw và kanji đuối luôn) và có nhiều đoạn dịch theo kiểu kiếm hiệp nghe hợp hơn. Bạn nên lập một topic trong vnsharing hay trang sonako để mọi người góp ý và thảo luận. --[[User:Cogn|Cogn]] ([[User talk:Cogn|talk]]) 08:44, 7 October 2012 (CDT)<br /> <br /> == The missing chapter ==<br /> <br /> Anyone knows what happened to &quot;Volume 8 Chapter 2 - Seeking the Mysterious Devil King, the Campione・FINALE &quot; ? It seems unreasonable that just that one chapter was not translated so maybe the link got damaged or something?. I don't know if this has been addressed before but it was highly confusing so I decided to venture and ask.<br /> <br /> I understand translators have their own lives, and am very grateful for the time they give to translate all these LNs but if at all possible before translating further volumes could someone translate the missing chapter? otherwise people will be stuck on volume 8 without being able to read the other volumes which are already translated.<br /> <br /> <br /> Chapter 1 was being translated, a bit at a time. Chapter 2 hasn't been started yet, to my knowledge. [[Special:Contributions/24.18.107.246|24.18.107.246]]<br /> <br /> Ch 2 is being translated by Kadi. Also, since Vol 8 is side stories, you can skip it and read Ch. 9, there is no need to wait. --[[User:Bilagaana|Bilagaana]] ([[User talk:Bilagaana|talk]]) 22:08, 2 December 2012 (CST)<br /> <br /> Chap 2 is completed now. Thank Kadi very much --[[User:Cogn|Cogn]] ([[User talk:Cogn|talk]]) 23:28, 2 December 2012 (CST)<br /> <br /> == Cover vs Character illustration on title page ==<br /> <br /> Now i've been thinking for a while, that Campione is pretty unique in that aspect, all other novels use cover pages of respective volume to differentiate between them, and logically speaking that would be the right choice in this case as well, but - it is up for discussion and Campione translators/supervisor are the ones that ultimately decide about that, so, gimme yer opinions. --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] ([[User talk:Krytyk|talk]]) 04:30, 16 February 2013 (CST)<br /> <br /> IIRC, it's because Vaelis was angry about the fact that the covers may spill people or whatever. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 09:19, 16 February 2013 (CST)<br /> <br /> Oh~ dat so --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] ([[User talk:Krytyk|talk]]) 16:00, 16 February 2013 (CST)<br /> <br /> Even back then the discussion was confused. From what I remember (and the way I understood it), Vaelis was unhappy because the images were too large, size-wise, making the page slow to load and we were spoiling because we ''didn't'' use the covers. My standpoint was the size is very manageable nowadays (I manage, every day, with limited data volume/month on my smartphone) and we don't actually spoil anything because the image we use are only a part of the cover anyway. As for why we use them rather than the cover... they look better. The person who implemented the images thought so, and the majority and I seemed to agree.--[[User:Kadi|Kadi]] ([[User talk:Kadi|talk]]) 11:38, 17 February 2013 (CST)<br /> <br /> == V1 Ch6 ==<br /> <br /> The unknown god &quot;Eru&quot; is [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/El_(deity) El], the supreme god of the canaanites.--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 07:08, 14 April 2013 (CDT)<br /> <br /> == Blu-ray special story ==<br /> <br /> Is there a 6th?--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 12:10, 16 April 2013 (CDT)<br /> <br /> There are seven of them. It has been confirmed by Zzhk and the registration page updtated accordingly. [[Special:Contributions/90.32.244.205|90.32.244.205]] 12:24, 16 April 2013 (CDT)<br /> <br /> == About Heretic Lancelot ==<br /> <br /> why godou doesn't gain any authority from defeated heretic Lancelot while he get the authority from heretic Circe in vol 13<br /> <br /> read volume 10 epilogue part 2--[[User:Lonedemon|loneDemon]] ([[User talk:Lonedemon|talk]]) 21:23, 14 May 2013 (CDT)<br /> <br /> thanks bro now I understand<br /> <br /> == Volume 14 ==<br /> <br /> Mmm, the title of volume 14 is an interesting one. I can't wait for it, then again maybe the 8th Campione...So excited :S ---[[User:Code 06|Code 06]] ([[User talk:Code 06|talk]]) 10:58, 16 May 2013 (CDT)<br /> <br /> Maybe the 8th campione will also be japanese<br /> I wonder if it will be a new character or an old one [User talk : ashwathdragon] 16:09 14 May 2013<br /> <br /> My guess is that the viewpoint will be in this new character, who likes to bet on it? --[[User:Black Ice Prince|Black Ice Prince]] ([[User talk:Black Ice Prince|talk]]) 11:43, 16 May 2013 (CDT)<br /> <br /> I bet it's a new campione, but wouldn't it be a shocker if it was Shizuka?[[User:ZAIZEAH|ZAIZEAH]] ([[User talk:ZAIZEAH|talk]]) 08:27, 21 May 2013 (CDT)<br /> <br /> I seriously doubt that .. I'm looking forward to 3rd's and 8th' appearance .. --[[User:Black Ice Prince|Black Ice Prince]] ([[User talk:Black Ice Prince|talk]]) 08:37, 21 May 2013 (CDT)<br /> <br /> Road to the new harem, oh and i think it will be a new character i hope it was a girl<br /> <br /> Hope they add a chuunibyou character without knowledge regarding magic .. --[[User:Black Ice Prince|Black Ice Prince]] ([[User talk:Black Ice Prince|talk]]) 04:36, 22 May 2013 (CDT)<br /> <br /> But if a chuunibyou becomes campione, wouldn´t the delusions become truth? Than there would be no point in making the character chuunibyou.--[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 07:40, 26 May 2013 (CDT)<br /> <br /> No, I mean for example a transfer student who suddenly sees Godou using magic. Don't you think I'ts interesting that way .. --[[User:Black Ice Prince|Black Ice Prince]] ([[User talk:Black Ice Prince|talk]]) 08:08, 26 May 2013 (CDT)<br /> <br /> Wait, another one? But in my counts there's one that we haven't meet. Let's see: Vovan, Cuo Liang, John Smith, Salvatore Doni (The Idiot one), The Black Prince and Goudou.... 1, 2.... 6! I'm missing one? --[[User:Braiam|Braiam]] ([[User talk:Braiam|talk]]) 16:07, 26 May 2013 (CDT)<br /> <br /> :Madam Aisha from Egypt if I am not wrong--[[User:Mhafzam|Mhafzam]] ([[User talk:Mhafzam|talk]]) 12:20, 27 May 2013 (CDT)<br /> <br /> :Braiam: I think that the description of &quot;The Idiot one&quot; is quite misleading, as it can easily be used to more than half of the aforementioned :). Anyway I suppose I know who you mean. And the last one should be, as someone before me said (too lazy to look into the history), Alexandria`s queen.--[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 09:05, 27 May 2013 (CDT)<br /> <br /> ::Yeah, I just didn't remembered the name at that time (after a night of sleep it suddenly came to me), but between the fools he's still called &quot;Idiot&quot; is quite an achievement. BTW, anyone can point me out were this Alexandria's Queen/Madam Aisha is mentioned? I did a quick search (ctrl + f) with the name but didn't caugh it. About Vol. 14, I would say that is a girl... judging from the cover.<br /> I forgot where..but I remember Her name was mentioned in anime campione episode 2..about three minutes before the episode end...--[[User:Mhafzam|Mhafzam]] ([[User talk:Mhafzam|talk]]) 12:20, 27 May 2013 (CDT)<br /> <br /> I don't remember which of the main volumes, but Aisha's mentioned in SS6.--[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] ([[User talk:Saganatsu|talk]]) 15:23, 27 May 2013 (CDT)<br /> <br /> Volume 1, search for &quot;aisha&quot; --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] ([[User talk:Saganatsu|talk]]) 16:02, 27 May 2013 (CDT)<br /> <br /> Too bad it would be interesting if it was Shizuka then she would know the true Godou and why he has a harem. Just imagine how much scolding and drama would insure if she knew how far and how often he kisses 4 different girls. wounder if he will tell the girls about bathing with the sworn big sis and even kissing her. and will we ever see him like he was under the curse again he made all the girls flustered if he was like that a school it would be funny to say the least.<br /> <br /> :I was kinda expecting this to surface the next time he meets with her (or rather once they come to know, that they have become sworn siblings) with something like: &quot;Wait a minute, Godou, when have you become so close to her?&quot;, but looks like it won´t happen. What a pity.--[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 10:49, 28 May 2013 (CDT)<br /> <br /> well there is possibility to be like that and i think it would be very funny about the siblings . --Mustang (talk)<br /> <br /> Just really want to see Godou under the curse again he was such a active playboy teasing all the girls. wounder want the little sis would be like with him under curse as she is a brocon.<br /> <br /> I really doubt Shizuka being the new Campione, since she doesn't meet the ''requirements (?)'' for being one, she just don't have the cut that have all the godslayers. --[[User:Braiam|Braiam]] ([[User talk:Braiam|talk]]) 01:25, 30 May 2013 (CDT)<br /> <br /> mustang: it turns out to be an ancient campione t4he 8th campione I mean<br /> <br /> Will this story also continue in Volume 15?? --[[User:Black Ice Prince|Black Ice Prince]] ([[User talk:Black Ice Prince|talk]]) 00:38, 16 June 2013 (CDT)<br /> yes it will continue in volume 15, well i guess godou will clean the mess salvatordoni done in the ancient times --[[User:Mustang|Mustang]]<br /> <br /> == Drama CD ==<br /> I've been wondering for a while now but, will the Drama CD ever be finished? If not, can someone please tell me what happens afterwards? Thank you in advance. - Cataccountant<br /> <br /> == Volume 15 release date? ==<br /> <br /> Anyone know the release date?--[[User:Dman21|Dman21]] ([[User talk:Dman21|talk]]) 03:14, 18 August 2013 (CDT) Dman21 (talk)<br /> <br /> == Volume 15 ==<br /> <br /> In the last part of the battle between them is it really &quot;secret sword of white&quot; or sacred in the original text? [[User:Oddmoonlight|Oddmoonlight]] ([[User talk:Oddmoonlight|talk]]) 16:17, 3 December 2013 (CST)<br /> <br /> Shouldn't queries regarding specific passages be directed towards the relevant chapter's talk page? 秘剣 can be mystic, secret or mysterious, but definitely not &quot;sacred.&quot; --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk|talk]]) 16:51, 3 December 2013 (CST)<br /> <br /> == Abandoning? ==<br /> I heard that the author died late last year, does that mean after the translation of Volume 16, this project will be abandoned or finished? [[User:Wraiyf|Wraiyf]] ([[User talk:Wraiyf|talk]]) 00:00, 10 February 2014 (CST)<br /> <br /> Yes, sadly, that appears to be the case. Fret not though. The time-lord went back in time to save Takedzuki Jou's brain, then brought it into the future where he hooked it up to a cybernetic body. Now Jou lives on as a disembodied brain inside a robot with 6 arms where he's free to churn out more campione volumes without any need for sleep or food. So no, the project is not abandoned or finished.--[[User:Hayashi s|Hayashi s]] ([[User talk:Hayashi s|talk]]) 00:42, 10 February 2014 (CST)<br /> <br /> Please! Could you be clear? Did he really die? 3:28, 10 February 2014 CST<br /> <br /> You really ask that? While knowing about Vol 16? Do you think we'd put the release date of Vol 16 on the page and not tell you about the author dying? I'm hurt.--[[User:Kadi|Kadi]] ([[User talk:Kadi|talk]]) 13:14, 10 February 2014 (CST)<br /> <br /> I apologize to everybody, but I am completely confused: Is the author dead or not? Cause this is a good series and post above has very good sarcasm.<br /> <br /> I'm pretty sure he is not dead otherwise it would be posted somewhere easier to find. When I did a google search in both languages I did not find anything. Although my japanese may not be good I'm pretty sure finding it would not be too hard. Also If he Died last year there would not be a Volume 16 because there would not be anyone to finish writing it. [[User:Yascob99|Yascob99]] ([[User talk:Yascob99|talk]]) 19:26, 10 February 2014 (CST)<br /> <br /> Yeah, I thought that was the case, but because he doesn't have a page on wikipedia, animenewsnetwork etc. I thought I'd ask, it was on the Baka-Tsuki facebook page, someone was asking about Campione! and someone commented on him dying just after completing Volume 16, and a few others confirmed it also, don't know whether it was twitter or what, so yeah was just checking [[User:Wraiyf|Wraiyf]] ([[User talk:Wraiyf|talk]]) 02:36, 12 February 2014 (CST)<br /> <br /> Link?--[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 17:11, 12 February 2014 (CST)<br /> <br /> I'd post one, but it's in the Baka-Tsuki group, can't search for it sadly, else I would of posted the link last message. [[User:Wraiyf|Wraiyf]] ([[User talk:Wraiyf|talk]]) 21:13, 12 February 2014 (CST)<br /> <br /> You guys seriously need better reading comprehension skills before jumping to delusional conclusions. &quot;[http://www.facebook.com/groups/Baka.Tsuki.org/permalink/10151925991750892/?comment_id=10151930590230892&amp;offset=0&amp;total_comments=25 Kenneth Luo: I thought ZnT was only at ~20? I heard the author died (just last year in fact) before he could complete the series.]&quot; What part of ZnT (Zero no Tsukaima, the series with the deceased author) did you fail to understand? --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk|talk]]) 21:26, 12 February 2014 (CST)<br /> <br /> This is so funny that I just had to comment on this one... I can't believe this thing took the breath out of me when I read it. [[User:Rage Ender|Rage Ender]] ([[User talk:Rage Ender|talk]]) 10:26, 13 February 2014 (CST)</div>

Rage Ender https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:Rage_Ender&diff=330682 2014-02-13T16:25:15Z

<p>Rage Ender: </p> <hr /> <div>Hahahaha I got a good amount of money from the chinese new years, good for me that my family is big. But damn, instead of a new laptop, I bought a new smartphone instead.</div>

Rage Ender https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:Rage_Ender&diff=319827 2014-01-15T14:04:41Z

<p>Rage Ender: </p> <hr /> <div>Just an average high school student who likes reading, playing games and watching animes.<br /> <br /> . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .<br /> <br /> <br /> I have been through a lot these past few months, and I'll tell you this, it ain't looking good. Because of a certain incident the upgrade on my PC laptop is delayed and I need to save money for a long time, i just hope I got a lot of fortune when the chinese new years arrive.</div>

Rage Ender https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Baka_to_Test_to_Shoukanjuu_(Indonesia)&diff=296203 2013-10-21T08:05:04Z

<p>Rage Ender: </p> <hr /> <div>the hell.... MIA=Maiden In Action...? *sigh*<br /> apa cowoknya jg masih Maiden lolz... *ngacir*<br /> -[[User:Tony Yon|Tony Yon]] ([[User talk:Tony Yon|talk]])<br /> <br /> <br /> Hooo..... MIA harusnya Missing In Action, ya kan? [[User:Rage Ender|Rage Ender]] ([[User talk:Rage Ender|talk]]) 03:05, 21 October 2013 (CDT)</div>

Rage Ender https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:Rage_Ender&diff=290755 2013-09-28T13:42:39Z

<p>Rage Ender: </p> <hr /> <div>Just an average high school student who likes reading, playing games and watching animes.<br /> <br /> A self-proclaimed chuunibyou at home that often forgot school works.</div>

Rage Ender https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:Rage_Ender&diff=280000 2013-08-19T13:16:36Z

<p>Rage Ender: </p> <hr /> <div><br /> You are on your way to meet your friends.<br /> <br /> You stumbled upon a magical rubber band.<br /> <br /> You grabbed took the rubber band. Upon close inspecting, you notice that the rubber band was different from your average rubber bands.<br /> <br /> You try and use it as an accessory, and you felt a sudden surge of power from the rubber band.<br /> <br /> Because you got sick from a sudden burst of energy, you throw the rubber band, hitting someone accidentally.<br /> <br /> As the rubber band struck his head, he died.<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> ---------<br /> <br /> <br /> Me says, goodbye.</div>

Rage Ender https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Rage_Ender&diff=279291 2013-08-17T07:15:06Z

<p>Rage Ender: </p> <hr /> <div>I'm not sure you know what kind of site BT actually is.--[[User:Hayashi s|Hayashi s]] ([[User talk:Hayashi s|talk]]) 00:01, 17 August 2013 (CDT)<br /> <br /> Yes, I don't. Please explain to me. --[[User:Rage Ender|Rage Ender]] ([[User talk:Rage Ender#top|talk]]) 00:06, 17 August 2013 (CDT)<br /> <br /> Hayashi and his sarcasm... Why are you creating those pages? --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 00:15, 17 August 2013 (CDT)<br /> <br /> We '''''host'' translations'''. If you want to start a original story of your own, there is a forum you have to post in and get approval. if not you can always go [http://www.fanfiction.net here]. Please note this will be your official warning. --[[User:Hayashi s|Hayashi s]] ([[User talk:Hayashi s|talk]]) 00:16, 17 August 2013 (CDT)<br /> <br /> <br /> Ok. --[[User:Rage Ender|Rage Ender]] ([[User talk:Rage Ender#top|talk]]) 02:15, 17 August 2013 (CDT)</div>

Rage Ender https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Rage_Ender&diff=279253 2013-08-17T05:11:47Z

<p>Rage Ender: </p> <hr /> <div>I'm not sure you know what kind of site BT actually is.--[[User:Hayashi s|Hayashi s]] ([[User talk:Hayashi s|talk]]) 00:01, 17 August 2013 (CDT)<br /> <br /> Yes, I don't. Please explain to me. --[[User:Rage Ender|Rage Ender]] ([[User talk:Rage Ender#top|talk]]) 00:06, 17 August 2013 (CDT)</div>

Rage Ender https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:Rage_Ender&diff=279252 2013-08-17T05:10:16Z

<p>Rage Ender: </p> <hr /> <div><br /> You are on your way to meet your friends.<br /> <br /> You stumbled upon a magical rubber band.<br /> <br /> You grabbed took the rubber band. Upon close inspecting, you notice that the rubber band was different from your average rubber bands.<br /> <br /> You try and use it as an accessory, and you felt a sudden surge of power from the rubber band.<br /> <br /> Because you got sick from a sudden burst of energy, you throw the rubber band, hitting someone accidentally.<br /> <br /> As the rubber band struck his head, he died.<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> ---------</div>

Rage Ender https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Rage_Ender&diff=279251 2013-08-17T05:06:44Z

<p>Rage Ender: </p> <hr /> <div>I'm not sure you know what kind of site BT actually is.--[[User:Hayashi s|Hayashi s]] ([[User talk:Hayashi s|talk]]) 00:01, 17 August 2013 (CDT)<br /> <br /> Me too. --[[User:Rage Ender|Rage Ender]] ([[User talk:Rage Ender#top|talk]]) 00:06, 17 August 2013 (CDT)</div>

Rage Ender https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Rage_Ender&diff=279250 2013-08-17T05:06:13Z

<p>Rage Ender: </p> <hr /> <div>I'm not sure you know what kind of site BT actually is.--[[User:Hayashi s|Hayashi s]] ([[User talk:Hayashi s|talk]]) 00:01, 17 August 2013 (CDT)<br /> <br /> Me too.[[User:Rage Ender|Rage Ender]] ([[User talk:Rage Ender#top|talk]]) 00:06, 17 August 2013 (CDT)</div>

Rage Ender https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Rage_Ender&diff=279249 2013-08-17T05:04:49Z

<p>Rage Ender: </p> <hr /> <div>I'm not sure you know what kind of site BT actually is.--[[User:Hayashi s|Hayashi s]] ([[User talk:Hayashi s|talk]]) 00:01, 17 August 2013 (CDT)<br /> <br /> Me too.</div>

Rage Ender https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:Rage_Ender&diff=279233 2013-08-17T04:45:39Z

<p>Rage Ender: </p> <hr /> <div>I just got a stupid idea. I'm gonna make a story that let's you choose the flow of the story in the wiki. it starts from my user page.<br /> <br /> So, here goes:<br /> <br /> <br /> You are on your way to meet your girlfriend for a date.<br /> <br /> You stumbled upon a magical rubber band.<br /> <br /> &lt;h4&gt;What will you do?&lt;/h4&gt;<br /> * '''[[Put it in your pocket]]'''<br /> * '''[[Use it as an accessory]]'''<br /> * '''[[Leave it on the road]]'''<br /> * '''[[Use the rubber band to hit random people]]'''<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> ---------<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> &lt;h4&gt;For people who wants to know more about me here are some facts about me, presented in bullet points:&lt;/h4&gt;<br /> <br /> <br /> *I am a high school student<br /> <br /> *I sometimes edit typos and grammatical errors around baka-tsuki(though it is only self proclaimed).<br /> <br /> *I am &lt;b&gt;NOT&lt;/b&gt; a lolicon<br /> <br /> *I believe in the saying &quot;Internet have no female&quot;<br /> <br /> *I like to 'update' my page</div>

Rage Ender https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:Rage_Ender&diff=277947 2013-08-13T08:52:20Z

<p>Rage Ender: </p> <hr /> <div>I just got a stupid idea. I'm gonna make a story that let's you choose the flow of the story in the wiki. it starts from my user page.<br /> <br /> So, here goes:<br /> <br /> <br /> You are on your way to meet your girlfriend for a date.<br /> <br /> You stumbled upon a magical rubber band.<br /> <br /> &lt;h4&gt;What will you do?&lt;/h4&gt;<br /> * '''[[Put it in your pocket]]'''<br /> * '''[[Use it as an accessory]]'''<br /> * '''[[Leave it on the road]]'''<br /> * '''[[Use the rubber band to hit random people]]'''<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> ---------<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> &lt;h4&gt;For people who wants to know more about me here are some facts about me, presented in bullet points:&lt;/h4&gt;<br /> <br /> <br /> *I am a high school student<br /> <br /> *I sometimes edit typos and grammatical errors around baka-tsuki(though it is only self proclaimed).<br /> <br /> *I am &lt;b&gt;NOT&lt;/b&gt; a lolicon<br /> <br /> *I believe in the saying &quot;Internet have no female&quot;<br /> <br /> *I like to change my page<br /> <br /> *I play and download VN(Eroge)</div>

Rage Ender https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:Rage_Ender&diff=277946 2013-08-13T08:51:29Z

<p>Rage Ender: </p> <hr /> <div>I just got a stupid idea. I'm gonna make a story that let's you choose the flow of the story in the wiki. it starts from my user page.<br /> <br /> So, here goes:<br /> <br /> <br /> You are on your way to meet your girlfriend for a date.<br /> <br /> You stumbled upon a magical rubber band.<br /> <br /> &lt;h4&gt;What will you do?&lt;/h4&gt;<br /> * '''[[Put it in your pocket]]'''<br /> * '''[[Use it as an accessory]]'''<br /> * '''[[Leave it on the road]]'''<br /> * '''[[Use the rubber band to hit random people]]'''<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> ---------<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> &lt;h4&gt;For people who wants to know about me here are some facts about me, presented in bullet points:&lt;/h4&gt;<br /> <br /> <br /> *I am a high school student<br /> <br /> *I sometimes edit typos and grammatical errors around baka-tsuki(though it is only self proclaimed).<br /> <br /> *I am &lt;b&gt;NOT&lt;/b&gt; a lolicon<br /> <br /> *I believe in the saying &quot;Internet have no female&quot;<br /> <br /> *I like to change my page<br /> <br /> *I play and download VN(Eroge)</div>

Rage Ender https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:Rage_Ender&diff=277945 2013-08-13T08:51:05Z

<p>Rage Ender: </p> <hr /> <div>I just got a stupid idea. I'm gonna make a story that let's you choose the flow of the story in the wiki. it starts from my user page.<br /> <br /> So, here goes:<br /> <br /> <br /> You are on your way to meet your girlfriend for a date.<br /> <br /> You stumbled upon a magical rubber band.<br /> <br /> &lt;h4&gt;What will you do?&lt;/h4&gt;<br /> * '''[[Put it in your pocket]]'''<br /> * '''[[Use it as an accessory]]'''<br /> * '''[[Leave it on the road]]'''<br /> * '''[[Use the rubber band to hit random people]]'''<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> ---------<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> &lt;h4&gt;For people who wants to know about me here are some facts about me, presented in bullet points:&lt;/h4&gt;<br /> <br /> <br /> *I am a high school student<br /> <br /> <br /> *I sometimes edit typos and grammatical errors around baka-tsuki(though it is only self proclaimed).<br /> <br /> <br /> *I am &lt;b&gt;NOT&lt;/b&gt; a lolicon<br /> <br /> <br /> *I believe in the saying &quot;Internet have no female&quot;<br /> <br /> <br /> *I like to change my page<br /> <br /> <br /> *I play and download VN(Eroge)</div>

Rage Ender https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:Rage_Ender&diff=276722 2013-08-09T18:28:58Z

<p>Rage Ender: </p> <hr /> <div>I just got a stupid idea. I'm gonna make a story that let's you choose the flow of the story in the wiki. it starts from my user page.<br /> <br /> So, here goes:<br /> <br /> <br /> You are on your way to meet your girlfriend for a date.<br /> <br /> You stumbled upon a magical rubber band.<br /> <br /> &lt;h4&gt;What will you do?&lt;/h4&gt;<br /> * '''[[Put it in your pocket]]'''<br /> * '''[[Use it as an accessory]]'''<br /> * '''[[Leave it on the road]]'''<br /> * '''[[Use the rubber band to hit random people]]'''</div>

Rage Ender https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:Rage_Ender&diff=276721 2013-08-09T18:25:55Z

<p>Rage Ender: </p> <hr /> <div>I just got a stupid idea. I'm gonna make a story that let's you choose the flow of the story in the wiki. it starts from my user page.<br /> <br /> So, here goes:<br /> <br /> '''Warning! Under Construction'''<br /> <br /> <br /> You are on your way to meet your girlfriend for a date.<br /> You stumbled upon a magical rubber band.<br /> <br /> What will you do?<br /> <br /> &lt;p&gt;(a.) '''[[Put it in your pocket]]'''&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;(b.) '''[[Use it as an accessory]]'''&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;(c.) '''[[Leave it on the road]]'''&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;(d.) '''[[Use the rubber band to hit random people]]'''&lt;/p&gt;<br /> +</div>

Rage Ender https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:Rage_Ender&diff=276720 2013-08-09T18:25:40Z

<p>Rage Ender: </p> <hr /> <div>I just got a stupid idea. I'm gonna make a story that let's you choose the flow of the story in the wiki. it starts from my user page.<br /> <br /> So, here goes:<br /> '''Warning! Under Construction'''<br /> <br /> You are on your way to meet your girlfriend for a date.<br /> You stumbled upon a magical rubber band.<br /> <br /> What will you do?<br /> <br /> &lt;p&gt;(a.) '''[[Put it in your pocket]]'''&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;(b.) '''[[Use it as an accessory]]'''&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;(c.) '''[[Leave it on the road]]'''&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;(d.) '''[[Use the rubber band to hit random people]]'''&lt;/p&gt;<br /> +</div>

Rage Ender https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:Rage_Ender&diff=276698 2013-08-09T17:07:26Z

<p>Rage Ender: </p> <hr /> <div>I just got a stupid idea. I'm gonna make a story that let's you choose the flow of the story in the wiki. it starts from my user page.<br /> <br /> So, here goes:<br /> <br /> You are on your way to meet your girlfriend for a date.<br /> You stumbled upon a magical rubber band.<br /> <br /> What will you do?<br /> <br /> &lt;p&gt;(a.) '''[[Put it in your pocket]]'''&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;(b.) '''[[Use it as an accessory]]'''&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;(c.) '''[[Leave it on the road]]'''&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;(d.) '''[[Use the rubber band to hit random people]]'''&lt;/p&gt;</div>

Rage Ender https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:Rage_Ender&diff=275755 2013-08-05T15:07:03Z

<p>Rage Ender: </p> <hr /> <div>I just got a stupid idea. I'm gonna make a VN-like story that let's you choose the flow of the story in the wiki. it starts from my user page.<br /> <br /> So, here goes:<br /> <br /> You are on your way to meet your girlfriend for a date.<br /> You stumbled upon a magical rubber band.<br /> <br /> What will you do?<br /> <br /> &lt;p&gt;(a.) Put it in your pocket.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;(b.) Use it as an accessory.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;(c.) Leave it on the road.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;(d.) Use the rubber band to hit random people.&lt;/p&gt;</div>

Rage Ender https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:Rage_Ender&diff=275754 2013-08-05T15:06:02Z

<p>Rage Ender: </p> <hr /> <div>I just got a stupid idea. I'm gonna make a VN-like story that let's you choose the flow of the story in the wiki. it starts from my user page.<br /> <br /> So, here goes:<br /> <br /> You are on your way to meet your girlfriend for a date.<br /> You stumbled upon a magical rubber band.<br /> <br /> What will you do?<br /> <br /> &lt;p&gt;(a.) Put it in your pocket.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;(b.) Put it as an accessory.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;(c.) Leave it on the road.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;(d.) Use the rubber band to hit random people.&lt;/p&gt;</div>

Rage Ender https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:Rage_Ender&diff=275753 2013-08-05T15:02:46Z

<p>Rage Ender: </p> <hr /> <div>I just got a stupid idea. I'm gonna make a VN-like story that let's you choose the flow of the story in the wiki. it starts from my user page.<br /> <br /> So, here goes:<br /> <br /> You are on your way to meet your girlfriend for a date.<br /> You stumbled upon a magical rubber band.<br /> <br /> What will you do?<br /> <br /> a. Put it in your pocket.<br /> b. Put it as an accessory.<br /> c. Leave it on the road.<br /> d. Use the rubber band to hit random people.</div>

Rage Ender https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume11_The_Seventh_Question&diff=275579 2013-08-05T05:32:33Z

<p>Rage Ender: /* The Seventh Question */</p> <hr /> <div>==The Seventh Question==<br /> <br /> '''Please fill the blank with the correct answer.'''<br /> <br /> In the year 1559, Oda Nobunaga unified the Owari Province, and in the following year 1560, defeated Imagawa Yoshimoto at the ( ), and made himself famous.<br /> <br /> '''Yoshii Akihisa’s Answer:'''<br /> <br /> “Battle of Okehazama”<br /> <br /> '''Teacher’s Comment:'''<br /> <br /> Correct Answer. This battle can be considered the first step Oda Nobunaga made to become one of the prominent people in the Sengoku Era.<br /> <br /> '''Shimada Minami’s Answer:'''<br /> <br /> The Honnou-ji incident.<br /> <br /> '''Teacher's Comment:'''<br /> <br /> Wrong. This battle is the one where Oda Nobunaga took the first step away from being a prominent figure in the Sengoku Era.<br /> <br /> '''Tsuchiya Kouta:'''<br /> <br /> The Honnou-ji love affair.<br /> <br /> '''Teacher's Comment:'''<br /> <br /> Two people being so close yet so far, what will be the final outcome?<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> [[File:BTS_vol_03.5_157c.jpg|thumb]]<br /> <br /> After lunch break, we have a group of people on the frontlines so that we don’t show that we’ve regrouped, while our gang’s gathered with the class at the back.<br /> <br /> “Yuuji.”<br /> <br /> I call out to Yuuji, who has his eyes and mouth closed.<br /> <br /> “…”<br /> <br /> No response.<br /> <br /> “Oi, Yuuji.”<br /> <br /> “…”<br /> <br /> Still no response.<br /> <br /> “OI, YUUJI!”<br /> <br /> “…Nn. What is it?”<br /> <br /> After calling him again, Yuuji finally shows a response and opens his eyes.<br /> <br /> “It’s nothing. Lunch break’s over. What’re you spacing out for?”<br /> <br /> After the strategy meeting’s over, Yuuji explained the strategy for the afternoon to us, and had been sitting here with his eyes closed.<br /> <br /> “It’s already this late…wait, let me gather my thoughts.”<br /> <br /> Pak, he slaps his head as he says this. It’s that kind of ‘slap a sleepy head awake’ act.<br /> <br /> “Then, okay.”<br /> <br /> Then, Yuuji lifts his head and shows his usual expression. He has completely woken up.<br /> <br /> “Sorry. I’m sleepy because of that stupid meeting after lunch.”<br /> <br /> Hahaha, Yuuji laughs as he shows his bold side.<br /> <br /> Hmm…I don’t think this guy will sleep in the midst of this important battle.<br /> <br /> I ponder as I look over at Yuuji, but Yuuji suddenly looks at me.<br /> <br /> “What, Akihisa? Why’re you staring at me like this? It’s too disgusting, isn’t it?”<br /> <br /> It’s rare for me to worry about what’s with that attitude of yours.<br /> <br /> “If you have time to worry about such stuff, how about you go into Zen mode like me and sort your thoughts out?”<br /> <br /> “What Zen, you just fell asleep.”<br /> <br /> “It’s the same thing to me.”<br /> <br /> Speaking of which, these might be the same to be too.<br /> <br /> “Let’s not talk about this now. Time to start getting back to our original directive. We’ll lose if we keep focusing on what we did just now. It’s most important for us to gather our thoughts and act like usual.”<br /> <br /> Muu…that truly is reasonable. The afternoon battle seems important; I think it might be better if I don’t think about anything else and act like usual.<br /> <br /> “And in such battles, we won’t be able to show our usual abilities. If you have the time to think about something else, you might as well focus on showing your abilities.”<br /> <br /> Yuuji says it with his usual expression.<br /> <br /> Since that guy has already thought of things to this extent, I’ll follow suit as well…besides, even if I say anything to him, he’ll just tell me that ‘I’m just worrying too much’.<br /> <br /> Just when we’re talking to each other, Hideyoshi and Muttsurini arrives.<br /> <br /> “Oh, you’re awake, Yuuji.”<br /> <br /> “…Is it time to attack?”<br /> <br /> “No. We’ll move a little later. B class will open a path between 3-E and 3-B, and we’ll charge in through there.”<br /> <br /> If we attack so suddenly after lunch break, our opponents may become more wary, so it’s best for us to sit back for a while before taking action.<br /> <br /> “I’ll give the instructions at that time. Before that, let’s all stand by for the time being.”<br /> <br /> “““Got it.”””<br /> <br /> We nod in response to Yuuji’s words.<br /> <br /> Then, let’s just follow the instructions and randomly chat about something.<br /> <br /> &lt;span style=&quot;font-size: 200%; border: &quot;&gt;&lt;center&gt;☆&lt;/center&gt;&lt;/span&gt;<br /> <br /> 10 minutes passed.<br /> <br /> ''“Holding them off again? Goodness…”''<br /> <br /> ''“Sometimes, I want to show off here instead of just defending and holding off.”''<br /> <br /> ''“We’re sent to these boring places because we’re the worst class”''<br /> <br /> “Stop yapping. This is important for our victory.”<br /> <br /> Yuuji calls out to pacify the unhappy voices of those in standby. Whether it’s glamorous or not, I suppose that everyone’s attracting a lot of attention…in the wrong way.<br /> <br /> “Mu…B class’ about to take action too.”<br /> <br /> And right at the moment when Hideyoshi says so, there are shouts from the front,<br /> <br /> <br /> ''“““Summon!”””''<br /> <br /> <br /> I hear them call out their summoned beasts. The real afternoon battle’s about to heat up.<br /> <br /> “Still a no go, Yuuji?”<br /> <br /> “Nope. Let’s wait for B class to open a path for us.”<br /> <br /> The plan is basically B class opening a path with their high scores, our side will hold off 3-B, and at this moment, B class will team up with the other second year students and defeat the enemy. Our F class’ mission is to prevent the strong people from 3-B, 3-C that will be interfering. Everyone wants to take part in the eye-catching annihilation battle, so I can understand why they’re unhappy.<br /> <br /> “And…well, I guess this is the first time we’re not fighting while the other classes are, right?”<br /> <br /> “Now that you mention it, that’s true.”<br /> <br /> Our F class’ about to take action, but it certainly is refreshing for us to remain on standby in the classroom and watch the other classes fight.<br /> <br /> “We’ve been taking part in the summoning wars here.”<br /> <br /> “…That’s true.”<br /> <br /> In terms of summoning war experience, we won’t lose to anyone. Maybe we have more experience than the 3rd years who don’t really fight much either.<br /> <br /> “I guess we might be reliable to the other classes since we’ve always been in the wars.”<br /> <br /> “That might be the case.”<br /> <br /> “It certainly feels as cool as being called some special ops, like a SWAT team or sorts.”<br /> <br /> “Ahaha. There’s no way they’ll call us that.”<br /> <br /> While everyone’s laughing away, Muttsurini walks to us and says,<br /> <br /> “…Calling us that.”<br /> <br /> “Eh?”<br /> <br /> “…F class is called that because we’re often in the wars.”<br /> <br /> “Really!?”<br /> <br /> “…(nods)”<br /> <br /> Wow, I’m a little happy here. What do they call us, things like SEALs, SAT, or maybe SAS?<br /> <br /> “…Barbarians.”<br /> <br /> “““…”””<br /> <br /> For some reason…there’s a huge difference compared to what I hope we’re called…<br /> <br /> “Well, this is to be expected. We’re the only ones amongst the second years who carried out summoning wars with everyone.”<br /> <br /> “Now that you mention it, that’s true…”<br /> <br /> It’d be good if it were a little cooler…<br /> <br /> “Everyone’s being so relaxed even at this moment. You’re very reliable.”<br /> <br /> Himeji-san, who heard our conversation from nearby, says this. If this can bring this kind of feeling to others, I guess this conversation might not be as useless as we think, just like what Yuuji said.<br /> <br /> “Oi, you guys, chit-chat’s over. Let’s go.”<br /> <br /> At that moment, Yuuji finally give the instruction.<br /> <br /> Right, time to begin the afternoon battle.<br /> <br /> “Listen up! We’re going to charge to where our allies in 2-B are at, but don’t interfere with their battle against 3-E! Let 2-B handle those guys, got it!”<br /> <br /> “““Ohh!”””<br /> <br /> &quot;Himeji and I will break through from the front! If you see any 2-B’s enemies, hold them off as according to plan! Let’s go!”<br /> <br /> “Ye-yes!”<br /> <br /> “““OHHHHH!!!”””<br /> <br /> As what was said just now, Yuuji and Himeji-san leave our standby area. Once we reach the frontlines, we see the battle beween 2-B and 3-E.<br /> <br /> “It’s not an overwhelming win because of the difference in experience, but at least our side’s obviously in the advantage.”<br /> <br /> Hideyoshi looks around and whispers,<br /> <br /> It looks like 2-B is really pushing back 3-E, and 3-E’s formation is divided into half. In that case, their mission will be done.<br /> <br /> At this moment.<br /> <br /> ''“They’re here! It’s 3-B!”''<br /> <br /> Someone’s voice came from behind.<br /> <br /> 3-B too came out to act in order to help the suppressed 3-E.<br /> <br /> “You guys! Those are our opponents! Ignore 3-E and continue on!”<br /> <br /> Yuuji gives the instructions. If the path leading to the 3rd level can’t be used, it’s to be expected that 3-B will appear here.<br /> <br /> We ignore the battle between 2-B and 3-E, and proceed to face 3-B on the courtyard. If we can buy time here, 2-B’s victory will immediately turn the situation in our favor. We mustn’t let 3-B through no matter what!<br /> <br /> <br /> ''“““Summon!”””''<br /> <br /> <br /> Voices calling out their summoned beasts can be heard in quick succession. Right, in that case, I—<br /> <br /> “Wait Akihisa, don’t go first.”<br /> <br /> “Eh? Why?”<br /> <br /> “3-B only sent in a part of their forces, and 3-A reinforcements may come in. You better wait on standby for the time being to deal with the attacks from the side.”<br /> <br /> “Really? Got it.”<br /> <br /> Though we spent all our efforts dividing the enemy forces into two sides, it’ll be a battle of endurance after that, so we can’t go all out at once afterwards. Looks like I’m in charge of filling any openings.<br /> <br /> “It’s tough when we have 3-B as our opponents, but we can still handle such numbers. We gained quite some experience with delaying opponents.”<br /> <br /> Yuuji says as he sees our F class guys fight against the 3-B upperclassmen.<br /> <br /> <br /> ''“Sempai, your shoelaces are untied—AN OPENING!”''<br /> <br /> ''“YOU WANNA BEAT ME!? YOU REALLY WANNA!? I’LL TELL EVERYONE ABOUT THAT!”''<br /> <br /> ''“If you beat me here, I’ll keep whispering grudges and curses at your ears until you graduate…”''<br /> <br /> <br /> I’ll just close my eyes at how unscrupulous our tactics all. These are skills we trained ourselves in to survive.<br /> <br /> Whatever the case, there’re no problems up till now.<br /> <br /> “We’ve more people here! Send more men there to form walls and don’t let them pass through!”<br /> <br /> Yuuji sends some instructions. The F class guys with much experience in summoning wars respond to that instruction and form several human walls.<br /> <br /> Amidst the crowd, I can see 3-B reinforcements coming over to help.<br /> <br /> And then, there’re other people coming over from there.<br /> <br /> ''“Sakamoto! 3-A’s here, but there’re a few of them!”''<br /> <br /> “Go, Akihisa! Hideyoshi and Sugawa are to help too!”<br /> <br /> “““Got it!”””<br /> <br /> I go along with Hideyoshi and Sugawa-kun to where 3-A is.<br /> <br /> There’re 5 opponents, but we don’t have enough space for a fight against everyone. If we fight them right, we’ll be able to hang on.<br /> <br /> “““Summon!!”””<br /> <br /> Both sides take over the ones that had been battling. We have 3 on our side, and the opponent has 3. 6 summoned beasts in total appears before us.<br /> <br /> <br /> 3-A, Komura Ichirou, Language, 456 Points <br /> <br /> Vs <br /> <br /> 2-F, Yoshii Akihisa, Language, 152 Points. <br /> <br /> <br /> 3-A, Moriya Kana, Language, 484 Points <br /> <br /> Vs <br /> <br /> 2-F, Kinoshita Hideyoshi, Language, 212 Points. <br /> <br /> <br /> 3-A, Tada Nanaka, Language, 446 Points <br /> <br /> Vs <br /> <br /> 2-F, Sugawa Ryo, Language, 124 Points. <br /> <br /> <br /> Because this summoning war uses the Central Test system, ‘Modern Language’ and ‘Classics’ are mixed together to form ‘Language’. The scores look higher than usual simply because it’s a combination of 2 subjects.<br /> <br /> “Duel!”<br /> <br /> Our summoned beasts rush towards our enemies. My opponent tries to swing a strike gently, and I naturally back away to avoid the attack. It’s obvious that he never used strength in this attack, but the difference in points is too great. That’s why I didn’t intend to take on this hit directly, but decide to dodge.<br /> <br /> “Yoshii Akihisa…so it’s this guy…?”<br /> <br /> The 3rd year opponent mutters upon seeing me name. Eh? Don’t tell me I’m already famous? I guess that’s because of the summoning tournament. It certainly feels nice to be feared by the opponent.<br /> <br /> “Will the idiocy infect me if I interact with such a guy before the exam…?”<br /> <br /> I take back those words. This feeling really feels unpleasant.<br /> <br /> “WHO’S THE IDIOT!? THOSE WHO THINK THAT SUCH THINGS CAN SPREAD ARE MORE—”<br /> <br /> “COME ON! YOU’LL BE INFECTED BY IDIOCY IF YOU APPROACH US! IF YOU DON’T WANT TO FAIL IN YOUR EXAMS, YOU BETTER NOT APPROACH US!”<br /> <br /> Sugawa-kun yells beside us. Is it really necessary for us weak guys to go to this extent just to survive…?<br /> <br /> “Akihisa! We can’t survive on pride! It’s best to make use of Sugawa’s strategy!”<br /> <br /> “Ugh…! I got it!”<br /> <br /> Guess there’s no choice. Let’s pretend to be idiots to maintain our scores!<br /> <br /> “I say, sempais, actually, when I went shopping—”<br /> <br /> “NO! DON’T TALK TO US, YOU IDIOT!”<br /> <br /> “NOOO! THE IDIOCY’S GOING TO INFECT US!”<br /> <br /> “DON’T APPROACH US!”<br /> <br /> “Nice going Akihisa! That’s how it is!”<br /> <br /> “…”<br /> <br /> It seems to this acting expert that I can fool them easily just by saying that I’m shopping.<br /> <br /> “Lo-looks like we can only attack the normal looking one here…!”<br /> <br /> The three 3rd years gather their attacks on Hideyoshi.<br /> <br /> “Unfortunately for you, sempais, Kinoshita’s an amazing idiot too!”<br /> <br /> “That’s right! She’s someone who’s confused about her own gender either way!”<br /> <br /> “…”<br /> <br /> Hideyoshi bites his lower lip unhappily as he understands what we said to the upperclassmen, and says to them,<br /> <br /> “I, I’m…actually a girl, but I’m an idiot who calls himself a guy…!”<br /> <br /> I guess that’s not a line Hideyoshi’s used to saying since it’s something (s)he can’t act properly.<br /> <br /> “““BRING IT ON THEN, 3-A!!”””<br /> <br /> “Why’re these guys giving such pressure of reckless abandon…?”<br /> <br /> If they aren’t going to attack, we’re going to start the attack!<br /> <br /> My summoned beast holds its wooden sword tightly and flies at the enemy. The target enemy dodges in a ridiculous manner.<br /> <br /> “Do-don’t touch me!”<br /> <br /> And he swings back with a large motion. Hm, such a reaction really saddens me.<br /> <br /> “Too naïve, sempai! If it’s an idiot of Yoshii’s level, it’s possible to be contaminated through air! Now you know why F class has so many idiots, right!?”<br /> <br /> Now he’s blaming me for his own stupidity. Sugawa-kun, we need to have a long chat after this war, don’t we?<br /> <br /> “Ah, ah, aaahhhh…!”<br /> <br /> The senior’s overcome by fear and looks at me with blank eyes. Will an exam really break a person’s soul like this? It’s really scary…<br /> <br /> “In-in that case, we can only get rid of the mastermind…”<br /> <br /> “Right, let’s destroy that demon.’<br /> <br /> “If he’s stuck in the detention room, it’ll be alright…!”<br /> <br /> Uwah!? Why have they given up on themselves!?<br /> <br /> “Too…!”<br /> <br /> “Tch! Don’t dodge!”<br /> <br /> “Please hurry up and vanish!”<br /> <br /> The seniors swing their weapons wildly at me. I’m already used to dodging attacks from guys with scores higher than me, but this really causes me to break out cold sweat. They’ve one more year of summoned beast control experience than me, and are more nimble in their control than those enemies from before. They’re attacking wildly in a confused manner, but these attacks are sharp. This is an advantage to the enemy that can’t be seen on the score. Even so, it still can’t compare to me since I’ve resonated with the summoned beast and has been doing a lot more trivial stuff.<br /> <br /> “Die, second year!”<br /> <br /> One of the enemies shouts as he swings the sword at me,<br /> <br /> “Akihisa!”<br /> <br /> At this moment, Hideyoshi’s affirming voice reaches me.<br /> <br /> Hideyoshi and Sugawa-kun combines together to send a 3-B summoned beast flying to my side.<br /> <br /> “Alright!”<br /> <br /> I grab the summoned beast by the back of its collar, and use it as a meat shield.<br /> <br /> The sword swung down at me can’t stop, and the summoned beast of the 3-B senior becomes a meat shield as it takes a hit.<br /> <br /> <br /> 3-A, Komura Ichirou, Language, 456 Points <br /> <br /> Vs <br /> <br /> 3-B, Haramura Yousuke, Language, 177 Points. <br /> <br /> <br /> The scores of both guys after damaging each other are shown. It’s fine even though there’s not enough power to beat both sides completely, since it’s better for me if they’re alive.<br /> <br /> “Ugh…! You bastard…!”<br /> <br /> “So-sorry! I didn’t intend to attack you there!”<br /> <br /> “I know that, but at least watch your surroundings…!”<br /> <br /> And just like that, there’s a sense of distrust amongst the opponents. Now the enemies have to watch the surroundings too. Such petty tricks are very important when we’re trying to delay them.<br /> <br /> “Damn, it’s hard to handle them…!”<br /> <br /> Our opponents hate such a narrow place and start to retreat. It’s a good thing to us since we don’t intend to attack.<br /> <br /> “Right, Akihisa, fall back! Fukumura, take over his place!”<br /> <br /> Yuuji gives a clear instruction. He probably thinks that there’s no need for me here, so I’ll just retreat just as he said.<br /> <br /> “Yoshii, change.&quot;<br /> <br /> “Yeah, I’ll leave it to you, Fukumura-kun.”<br /> <br /> “I don’t really believe that I can inherit your idiocy, but I’ll try my best to act like one.”<br /> <br /> “No problems, you’re a bigger idiot than me anyway, Fukumura-kun.”<br /> <br /> “No no, I’m no match for you when you’re naturally an idiot even without acting, Yoshii.”<br /> <br /> ““…””<br /> <br /> “Oi, you two! Now’s not the time for grabbing each other by the chest now, right?”<br /> <br /> Humph. You dodged a bullet there, Fukumura-kun.<br /> <br /> It’s impossible for us F class to go through with a strategy that calls for us to abandon distrust; that’s because we never trusted each other in the first place.<br /> <br /> <br /> ''“Alright, bring it on, sempai! This Fukumura Kouhei famous for his ‘F class red marks’ will take over Yoshii and be your opponent!”''<br /> <br /> ''“““…”””''<br /> <br /> ''“I’d say, Fukumura…don’t red marks mean that you fail your tests…?”''<br /> <br /> ''“……Eh? Seriously?”''<br /> <br /> Hm, there’s definitely no problem if it’s Fukumura-kun.<br /> <br /> I feel relieved for some reason, and return to where Yuuji’s at.<br /> <br /> “Akihisa, your scores still alright?”<br /> <br /> “Un. I didn’t get hit just now. I’m still unhurt up till now.”<br /> <br /> “Is that so. We’re just holding off for now. Don’t go too deep into the enemy’s camp and cause unnecessary losses.”<br /> <br /> “Got it.”<br /> <br /> Our mission is to buy time and wait for 2-B behind us to defeat 3-E, and then they’ll go beat the other classes. We never hoped that we can beat the enemy here.<br /> <br /> “And things are going better than I expected. I thought we’ll have more resistance after dividing their side in half.”<br /> <br /> “I’m a little worried about that too…”<br /> <br /> I guess this is the reason why Yuuji and Himeji-san are standing at the front. Even so, we’re worrying too much here.<br /> <br /> “3-B’s not attacking either. The battle here’s our win, right?”<br /> <br /> “Well, 3-A’s coming out. They know that they’ll have a handicap if they lose here. I don’t think they’ll go along as what we planned.”<br /> <br /> Yuuji narrows his eyes at the new school building where 3-A is. This guy’s really having it tough thinking about so many things; I’m already having a headache over our opponents in front of us and the replenishing.<br /> <br /> I think about this, and look around. Are there anyone that can be used as shield when we battle—eh?<br /> <br /> “Eh?”<br /> <br /> “What is it, Akihisa?”<br /> <br /> “No, I get the feeling that our allies here are increasing.”<br /> <br /> ‘Huh? Increasing allies.”<br /> <br /> “Yeah.”<br /> <br /> There’re more familiar faces than before, and the sense of pressure is weaker.<br /> <br /> “Oi, don’t tell me…!”<br /> <br /> Yuuji turns back behind anxiously to look. What appears in front of us is the battle between 3-E and 2-B that was proceeding as before.<br /> <br /> “What is it, yuuji?”<br /> <br /> “Not that! We entered the enemy’s side in a straight line! If our allies are gathering, that means!”<br /> <br /> “Our advantage?”<br /> <br /> “No! Those guys at the back are beating our allies and sending them here!”<br /> <br /> “Eh!?”<br /> <br /> Now that he mentions it, I suddenly realized it. There’re no signs of allies on the path we walked down on without us knowing. We’re already surrounded by the 3rd years.<br /> <br /> “What’s going on!? 2-B with better grades are sent retreating rather than us F class?”<br /> <br /> “It’s impossible for a lower ranked class to have an advantage! The problem is our current situation!”<br /> <br /> With our escape route back sealed off, our 2-F and 2-B is isolated in the middle of enemy territory. We intended to surround the enemy and defeat them, but we’re the ones who’re about to be defeated…!<br /> <br /> “Anyway, we’ll be completely defeated if we stay here. Let’s find a place to run to first…”<br /> <br /> Just when Yuuji’s thinking,<br /> <br /> ''“Sakamoto! Us B class will retreat first! I’ll leave it to you!”''<br /> <br /> B class rep Nemoto-kun’s voice rings from behind.<br /> <br /> “Eh!? B class’ retreating!? Wait! Then what about us fighting here!?”<br /> <br /> ''“Hold off the enemy properly!”''<br /> <br /> I look back, and find that the place where B class was at is completely empty. Nemoto-kun instructed everyone to retreat to the old school building, I guess. He probably intends to meet up with where classes C, D, E are at, and abandon us.<br /> <br /> “OI, YOU IDIOT! COME BACK, NEMOTO!”<br /> <br /> ''“It’s a tough decision, but something that can’t be helped! You F class being eliminated is a lower cost than us B class being eliminated!”<br /> <br /> “NO! THAT’S NOT WHAT I’M SAYING!”<br /> <br /> Yuuji yelled out, but B class has already left us.<br /> <br /> “That big idiot…!”<br /> <br /> Yuuji grits his teeth hard.<br /> <br /> “Yuuji! Now’s not the time to sigh! We have to follow B class too!”<br /> <br /> “No, this situation’s planned by the 3rd years. If we want to meet up like this, there’ll be a trap. We’ll end up right in the enemy’s hands if we run off like this…!”<br /> <br /> “Ah…!”<br /> <br /> At that moment, I finally realized why it was a lot easier to enter than what I expected.<br /> <br /> &lt;span style=&quot;font-size: 200%; border: &quot;&gt;&lt;center&gt;☆&lt;/center&gt;&lt;/span&gt;<br /> <br /> ““Deliberately lure the enemy in, isolate them and eliminate them. I see.”“<br /> <br /> ““So you can set people with high scores there to ambush.”“<br /> <br /> ““Looking at the average scores, it seems that they’re looking for us. That’s why I lured them into breaking up within, and causing them to revert to their original classes. In that case, there’s no need to talk about what strategies they can use.”“<br /> <br /> ““That’s how it is, huh.”“<br /> <br /> ““I don’t understand at all.”“<br /> <br /> ““That’s why I say that’s how it is.”“<br /> <br /> ““No…you may be stupid, but you do know how to be smart at times.”“<br /> <br /> ““I do feel that you just said something rude to me.”“<br /> <br /> ““I’m praising you, be happy.”“<br /> <br /> ““Oh, is that so? Thank you very much then.”“<br /> <br /> ““…You’re really so smart yet so stupid at the same time…”“<br /> <br /> &lt;span style=&quot;font-size: 200%; border: &quot;&gt;&lt;center&gt;☆&lt;/center&gt;&lt;/span&gt;<br /> <br /> “This isn’t good, Sakamoto! The guys at the back are forced back!”<br /> <br /> “Nemoto’s the only one from B class who managed to escape! The rest were crushed! I’d say, it’s just a matter of time before our side is defeated!”<br /> <br /> Minami and Hideyoshi, who should be far away, are forced to retreat back. We have enemies everywhere. It’s to be expected that they’ll come right at us after breaking up apart successfully; there’s no way they’ll let us go at this point.<br /> <br /> “Yuuji!”<br /> <br /> I call out to Yuuji with a glimmer of hope within me.<br /> <br /> After looking around quietly,<br /> <br /> “…Over there.”<br /> <br /> He says softly as he looks at the new school building.<br /> <br /> “TO THE NEW BUILDING! HIMEJI, SHIMADA AND ALL THOSE WITH SUFFICIENT POINTS ARE TO STAND AT THE FRONT! WE’LL BREAK THROUGH THE ENEMY’S RANKS WITH ALL OUR STRENGTH! AKIHISA, GO SUPPORT THOSE WHO CAN’T CATCH UP!”<br /> <br /> Yuuji gave this instruction, and charged right at the enemy’s lair.<br /> <br /> “Is this really okay, Sakamoto? That’s opposite of where our allies are at!”<br /> <br /> “It’s better to listen to Yuuji now, Minami! There’s no mistake in that guy’s decision making at this moment!”<br /> <br /> “…I get it. I’ll leave the back to you then, Aki!”<br /> <br /> “Okay!”<br /> <br /> Minami proceeds to the front, while I head to the back. On the way over there, I pass by Himeji-san, but she looks completely serious, and didn’t notice me as she heads forward.<br /> <br /> “F class is to follow me! Don’t fall aside!”<br /> <br /> ''“Let’s go!”''<br /> <br /> ''“Righto!”''<br /> <br /> Himeji-san and Minami’s voices came from where Yuuji’s looking, but is going there really a good thing?<br /> <br /> &lt;span style=&quot;font-size: 200%; border: &quot;&gt;&lt;center&gt;☆&lt;/center&gt;&lt;/span&gt;<br /> <br /> ''“Oi oi, those 2-F guys are coming over here.”''<br /> <br /> ''“It’s a little bad, right? They’ll enter the school building now.”''<br /> <br /> ''“Huh, what’s the matter now, Tsunemura?”''<br /> <br /> ''“Think about it a little, Natsukawa. We gathered the forces at where they’re going to meet up, right? In that case, we don’t have much forces to stop any enemies from coming here.”''<br /> <br /> ''“That is true, but there’s no need to worry if it’s that number of forces, right? They’re already half defeated.”''<br /> <br /> ''“But our opponents are that Yoshii and Sakamoto.”''<br /> <br /> ''“No, there’s no need to worry, Natsukawa-kun, Tsunemura-kun. This is to be expected.”''<br /> <br /> ''“See Tsunemura? You’re worrying too much.”''<br /> <br /> ''“Is that so? I hope that’s the case.”''<br /> <br /> ''“Tsunemura-kun, please instruct B class to focus on pursuing 2-F.”''<br /> <br /> ''“Oh, got it.”''<br /> <br /> ''“Then…I suppose, let’s prepare for what’s going to happen next.”''<br /> <br /> &lt;span style=&quot;font-size: 200%; border: &quot;&gt;&lt;center&gt;☆&lt;/center&gt;&lt;/span&gt;<br /> <br /> “HURRY UP AND GET INTO THIS CLASSROOM! HIMEJI AND SHIMADA ARE TO SECURE THE ENTRANCE THERE! AKIHISA AND I WILL COVER HERE!”<br /> <br /> We follow the half Himeji-san opened, charge into the new school building, and hurry into this 3-B classroom no classes are using. Then, we quickly follow Yuuji’s instructions and seal the entrances.<br /> <br /> <br /> ““Summon!””<br /> <br /> <br /> Yuuji and I summon at the same time, and we block off the entrance here. While letting our escaping classmates enter and blocking the enemies, I ask Yuuji,<br /> <br /> “Yuuji, what do we do!?”<br /> <br /> “We have to defend here no matter what! Seal the entrance if you want to live!”<br /> <br /> “But if we continue to defend here…!”<br /> <br /> Right now, we’re in a classroom of the new school building. In other words, the 3rd years main base is right in front of us. Our enemies in front of us are the strongest class 3-A; if we want to get back to our base, we need to break through the other classes. We’re completely isolated.<br /> <br /> “Don’t give up! There’s a reason why we’re here! We won’t be sacrificed for no reason if we fight here!”<br /> <br /> Yuuji encourages everyone in our class.<br /> <br /> It’s a good thing that we’re used to running away, and that we’re fast. We have less than half our scores left, but there’s no one dead in battle yet. In that case, we still have a chance to replenish our scores, we still have a chance!<br /> <br /> “Damn…! In this situation, no matter what others say now, we can only look through the situation and decide accordingly…!”<br /> <br /> Yuuji lets out a groan.<br /> <br /> [[File:BTS_Bucket.jpg|thumb]]<br /> <br /> The wide B classroom clearly emphasizes how few people we have, and the classroom’s filled with a gloomy atmosphere.<br /> <br /> &lt;noinclude&gt;<br /> {{BakaTest Nav|prev=Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume11 The Sixth Question|next=Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume11 The Eighth Question}} <br /> &lt;/noinclude&gt;</div>

Rage Ender https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:Rage_Ender&diff=272695 2013-07-27T09:33:12Z

<p>Rage Ender: </p> <hr /> <div>&lt;h1&gt;User Profile&lt;/h1&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;'''Hobby:''' Sleeping, Reading, Watching Animes and movies, mostly sleeping.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;'''Quote:''' &quot;I come whenever I want&quot;.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;'''Abilities:''' Telekinesis, divine might, Mastery of divine omnilingual, Awesomeness.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;'''Weaknesses:''' Forgetful, stupidly awesome.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;'''Occupation:''' High school student &lt;currently&gt;; NEET &lt;formerly&gt;&lt;/p&gt;<br /> <br /> &lt;h4&gt;Profile Summary&lt;/h4&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;A forgetful formerly NEET, now high school student with proficient English. Likes to read stuff, watch stuff, and sleeping(mostly sleeping). Having one quote, &quot;I come whenever I want.&quot; which is used in real life(apparently). Abilities are, divine might, telekinesis, mastery of divine omnilingual and pure raw Awesomeness. Having a weakness of being stupidly awesome. And not a narcissist.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;<br /> <br /> &lt;h2&gt;Status Report(rants):&lt;/h2&gt;<br /> <br /> &lt;p&gt;- Have successfully infiltratred a certain high school and enrolled as a first year.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;- Being a high school student tiring.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;- Trying to learn how to make a good PDF at spare times if I have the time.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;- I need more time to process these stuff&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;- Suddenly my English got rusty and starting to form into Engrish.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;- My sleeping time has suddenly increased by an hour.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;- I need to be less forgetful.&lt;/p&gt;</div>

Rage Ender https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Hakomari_(Indonesia)&diff=272691 2013-07-27T09:17:22Z

<p>Rage Ender: /* Updates */</p> <hr /> <div>[[Image:UtsuroNoHako5_1.jpg|thumb|Volume 5 Cover|250px]]<br /> <br /> '''DILARANG KERAS MENJUAL TERJEMAHAN INI DALAM BENTUK APAPUN. INI ADALAH TERJEMAHAN GRATIS OLEH PENERJEMAH DAN EDITOR BUKAN UNTUK KEGIATAN KOMERSIAL'''<br /> <br /> Seri ''Utsuro no Hako to Zero no Maria'' juga ada dalam bahasa berikut ini:<br /> *[[Utsuro no Hako to Zero no Maria ~Versión Española~|Español (Bahasa Spanyol)]]<br /> *[[Utsuro_no_Hako_to_Zero_no_Maria|English (Bahasa Inggris)]]<br /> *[[Utsuro no Hako to Zero no Maria tiếng Việt|Tiếng Việt (Bahasa Vietnam)]]<br /> *[[Utsuro no Hako to Zero no Maria wersja polska|Polski (Polish)]]<br /> *[[Utsuro no Hako to Zero no Maria (German)|Deutsch (German)]]<br /> <br /> <br /> Catatan: Persentase terjemahan setiap bahasa bervariasi.<br /> ----<br /> <br /> Utsuro no Hako to Zero no Maria (空ろの箱と零のマリア) adalah light novel yang ditulis oleh Eiji Mikage dan diilustrasikan oleh 415, yang juga dikenal sebagai Tetsuo.<br /> <br /> ==Sinopsis Cerita==<br /> 2 Maret adalah saat di mana si murid pindahan, Aya Otonashi tiba di kelas 1-6. Seluruh murid di kelas terpaku akan kecantikannya dan penasaran akan alasannya pindah sekolah di tengah-tengah semester.&lt;br /&gt;<br /> &quot;Perkenalan diri&quot;-nya, berakhir hanya dengan sekilas menyebut namanya saja, hal itu membuat seluruh murid di kelas terdiam.<br /> <br /> Terdiam, hingga -<br /> <br /> &quot;Kazuki Hoshino&quot;<br /> <br /> - dia menyebutkan namaku.<br /> <br /> &lt;b&gt;&quot;Aku kemari untuk menghancurkanmu.&quot;&lt;/b&gt;<br /> <br /> ==Pengenalan Karakter==<br /> &lt;div&gt;<br /> &lt;div style=&quot;float: left; width: 350px; margin: 5px 20px;&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;b&gt;Kazuki Hoshino&lt;/b&gt;<br /> [[Image:UtsuroNoHako_Kazuki.jpg|left]]<br /> Seorang siswa SMA biasa yang suka berbasa-basi dengan temannya dan suka Umaibo, makanan khas jepang. Suatu hari, dia tiba-tiba membuat Aya Otonashi marah - meskipun dia belum pernah bertemu dengannya. Otonashi berkata bahwa dia akan &quot;menghancurkan&quot;-nya.<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div style=&quot;float: left; width: 350px; margin: 5px 20px;&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;b&gt;Aya Otonashi&lt;/b&gt;<br /> [[Image:UtsuroNoHako_Aya.jpg|left]]<br /> Seorang gadis cantik namun antisosial dengan sifat yang tegas. Dia pindah ke kelas Kazuki tanggal 2 Maret - hampir sebelum tahun ajaran berakhir. Tepat setelah kedatangannya dia menyatakan akan &quot;menghancurkan&quot; Kazuki.<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;br style=&quot;clear: both;&quot; /&gt;<br /> &lt;div style=&quot;float: left; width: 350px; margin: 5px 20px;&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;b&gt;Daiya Oomine&lt;/b&gt;<br /> [[Image:UtsuroNoHako_Daiya.jpg|left]]<br /> Seorang murid egois dan arogan yang mewarnai rambutnya dengan warna perak dan memakai tiga anting di telinga kanannya, yang merupakan ciri khasnya. Dia juga ketua kelas dan teman Kazuki yang licik.<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div style=&quot;float: left; width: 350px; margin: 5px 20px;&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;b&gt;Haruaki Usui&lt;/b&gt;<br /> [[Image:UtsuroNoHako_Haruaki.jpg|left]]<br /> Seorang fans baseball yang ceria tapi suka sembrono. Dia sering bersama-sama dengan Kazuki dan Daiya.<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;br style=&quot;clear: both;&quot; /&gt;<br /> &lt;div style=&quot;float: left; width: 350px; margin: 5px 20px;&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;b&gt;Kokone Kirino&lt;/b&gt;<br /> [[Image:UtsuroNoHako_Kokone.jpg|left]]<br /> Seorang gadis ceria dan cantik yang sangat peduli kepada temannya, serta suka ikut campur terhadap urusan orang.&lt;br /&gt; Dia dan Daiya sudah saling kenal satu sama lain sejak kecil, tetapi kata-kata ejekan mereka telah menjadi legenda di antara teman-teman sekelasnya.<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div style=&quot;float: left; width: 350px; margin: 5px 20px;&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;b&gt;Kasumi Mogi&lt;/b&gt;<br /> [[Image:UtsuroNoHako_Kasumi.jpg|left]]<br /> Gadis yang telah merebut hati Kazuki. Dia lemah, pendiam, dan jarang berekspresi.<br /> <br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;br style=&quot;clear: both;&quot; /&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> <br /> == Terjemahan ==<br /> '''Jika para pembaca mempunyai kritik, saran, dan pertanyaan, silakan diskusikan itu di [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=29&amp;t=4208 thread] yang telah disediakan.'''<br /> <br /> ===[[Hakomari (Indonesia):Halaman Pendaftaran|Pendaftaran]]===<br /> Translators diharapkan untuk [[Hakomari (Indonesia):Halaman Pendaftaran|mendaftar]] chapter mana yang mereka sedang kerjakan (lihat ke halaman [[Format_guideline#Translators|Guideline]] untuk peraturan pengguna).<br /> <br /> Lihat juga [[Utsuro_no_Hako:Guidelines|Project Guide]] untuk petunjuk lebih lanjut mengenai translasi ini.<br /> <br /> === Standar Format ===<br /> '''Setiap Chapter (setelah diedit) harus sesuai dengan persetujuan di guidelines berikut'''<br /> *[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]<br /> <br /> == Updates ==<br /> &lt;p&gt;13 Juni 2013 - Jilid 1 Selesai&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;17 Febuari 2011 - proyek translasi Utsuro no Hako Bahasa Indonesia dimulai.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> <br /> ==''Utsuro no Hako to Zero no Maria'' oleh Eiji Mikage==<br /> ===[[Hakomari (Indonesia):Jilid 1|Jilid 1 'Rejecting Classroom']]===<br /> [[Image:Hakomari1_item.jpg|right|150px|link=]]<br /> *[[Hakomari (Indonesia):Jilid 1 Ilustrasi|Ilustrasi Novel]]<br /> *[[Hakomari (Indonesia):Jilid 1 Prolog|Prolog]]<br /> *[[Hakomari (Indonesia):Jilid 1 Pertama kali|Pertama kali]]<br /> *[[Hakomari (Indonesia):Jilid 1 Ke-23 kali|Ke-23 kali]]<br /> *[[Hakomari (Indonesia):Jilid 1 Ke-1050 kali|Ke-1,050 kali]]<br /> *[[Hakomari (Indonesia):Jilid 1 Ke-13118 kali|Ke-13,118 kali]]<br /> *[[Hakomari (Indonesia):Jilid 1 Ke-10876 kali|Ke-10,876 kali]]<br /> *[[Hakomari (Indonesia):Jilid 1 Ke-8946 kali|Ke-8,946 kali]]<br /> *[[Hakomari (Indonesia):Jilid 1 Ke-2601 kali|Ke-2,601 kali]]<br /> *[[Hakomari (Indonesia):Jilid 1 Ke-2602 kali|Ke-2,602 kali]]<br /> *[[Hakomari (Indonesia):Jilid 1 Ke-4609 kali|Ke-4,609 kali]]<br /> *[[Hakomari (Indonesia):Jilid 1 Ke-5232 kali|Ke-5,232 kali]]<br /> *[[Hakomari (Indonesia):Jilid 1 Ke-27753 kali|Ke-27,753 kali]]<br /> *[[Hakomari (Indonesia):Jilid 1 Selingan|Selingan]]<br /> *[[Hakomari (Indonesia):Jilid 1 Ke-27753 kali (2)|Ke-27,753 kali]]<br /> *[[Hakomari (Indonesia):Jilid 1 Ke-27754 kali|Ke-27,754 kali]]<br /> *[[Hakomari (Indonesia):Jilid 1 Ke-3087 kali|Ke-3,087 kali]]<br /> *[[Hakomari (Indonesia):Jilid 1 Ke-27754 kali (2)|Ke-27,754 kali]]<br /> *[[Hakomari (Indonesia):Jilid 1 Ke-0 kali|Ke-0 kali]]<br /> *[[Hakomari (Indonesia):Jilid 1 Ke-27755 kali|Ke-27,755 kali]]<br /> *[[Hakomari (Indonesia):Jilid 1 Ke-27755 kali (2)|Ke-27,755 kali]]<br /> *[[Hakomari (Indonesia):Jilid 1 Ke-27755 kali (3)|Ke-27,755 kali]]<br /> *[[Hakomari (Indonesia):Jilid 1 Ke-27755 kali (4)|Ke-27,755 kali]]<br /> *[[Hakomari (Indonesia):Jilid 1 Ke-0 kali (2)|Ke-0 kali]]<br /> *[[Hakomari (Indonesia):Jilid 1 Ke-5000 kali|Ke-5,000 kali]]<br /> *[[Hakomari (Indonesia):Jilid 1 Ke-6000 kali|Ke-6,000 kali]]<br /> *[[Hakomari (Indonesia):Jilid 1 Ke-7000 kali|Ke-7,000 kali]]<br /> *[[Hakomari (Indonesia):Jilid 1 Ke-8000 kali|Ke-8,000 kali]]<br /> *[[Hakomari (Indonesia):Jilid 1 Ke-9000 kali|Ke-9,000 kali]]<br /> *[[Hakomari (Indonesia):Jilid 1 Ke-9999 kali|Ke-9,999 kali]]<br /> *[[Hakomari (Indonesia):Jilid 1 Ke-10000 kali|Ke-10,000 kali]]<br /> *[[Hakomari (Indonesia):Jilid 1 Ke-27755 kali (5)|Ke-27,755 kali]]<br /> *[[Hakomari (Indonesia):Jilid 1 Ke-27756 kali|Ke-27,756 kali]]<br /> *[[Hakomari (Indonesia):Jilid 1 Pertama kali (2)|Pertama kali]]<br /> *[[Hakomari (Indonesia):Jilid 1 Epilog|Epilog]]<br /> *[[Hakomari (Indonesia):Jilid 1 Catatan Pengarang|Catatan Pengarang]]<br /> <br /> ===Jilid 2===<br /> [[Image:Hakomari2_item.jpg|right|150px|link=]]<br /> *[[Hakomari (Indonesia):Jilid 2 Ilustrasi|Ilustrasi Novel]]<br /> *[[Hakomari (Indonesia):Jilid 2 Prolog|Prolog]]<br /> *[[Hakomari (Indonesia):Jilid 2 29 April|29 April (Rabu) Hari Shōwa]]<br /> *[[Hakomari (Indonesia):Jilid 2 30 April|30 April (Kamis)]]<br /> *[[Hakomari (Indonesia):Jilid 2 1 Mei|1 Mei (Jumat)]]<br /> *[[Hakomari (Indonesia):Jilid 2 2 Mei|2 Mei (Sabtu)]]<br /> *[[Hakomari (Indonesia):Jilid 2 3 Mei|3 Mei (Minggu) Hari Peringatan Konstitusi]] <br /> *[[Hakomari (Indonesia):Jilid 2 4 Mei|4 Mei (Senin) Hari Hijau]]<br /> *[[Hakomari (Indonesia):Jilid 2 5 Mei|5 Mei (Selasa) Hari Anak-Anak]]<br /> *[[Hakomari (Indonesia):Jilid 2 18 Mei|18 Mei (Senin)]]<br /> *[[Hakomari (Indonesia):Jilid 2 Catatan Pengarang|Catatan Pengarang]]<br /> <br /> ===Jilid 3===<br /> [[Image:Hakomari3_item.jpg|right|150px|link=]]<br /> *[[Hakomari (Indonesia):Jilid 3 Ilustrasi|Ilustrasi Novel]]<br /> *[[Hakomari (Indonesia):Jilid 3 Prolog|Prolog]]<br /> *[[Hakomari (Indonesia):Jilid 3 Permulaan|Permulaan]]<br /> *[[Hakomari (Indonesia):Jilid 3 Putaran Pertama|Putaran Pertama]] (sebagian)<br /> *[[Hakomari (Indonesia):Jilid 3 Putaran Kedua|Putaran Kedua]]<br /> *[[Hakomari (Indonesia):Jilid 3 Putaran Ketiga|Putaran Ketiga]]<br /> *[[Hakomari (Indonesia):Jilid 3 Epilog|Epilog]]<br /> *[[Hakomari (Indonesia):Jilid 3 Catatan Pengarang|Catatan Pengarang]]<br /> <br /> ===Jilid 4===<br /> [[Image:Hakomari4_item.jpg|right|150px|link=]]<br /> *[[Hakomari (Indonesia):Jilid 4 Ilustrasi|Ilustrasi Novel]]<br /> *[[Hakomari (Indonesia):Jilid 4 Penjelasan Permainan|Penjelasan Permainan]]<br /> *[[Hakomari (Indonesia):Jilid 4 Prolog|Prolog]]<br /> *[[Hakomari (Indonesia):Jilid 4 Bab 1|Bab 1]]<br /> *[[Hakomari (Indonesia):Jilid 4 Bab 2|Bab 2]]<br /> *[[Hakomari (Indonesia):Jilid 4 Bab 3|Bab 3]]<br /> *[[Hakomari (Indonesia):Jilid 4 Bab 4|Bab 4]]<br /> *[[Hakomari (Indonesia):Jilid 4 Bab 5|Bab 5]]<br /> *[[Hakomari (Indonesia):Jilid 4 Catatan Pengarang|Catatan Pengarang]]<br /> <br /> ===Jilid 5===<br /> [[Image:Hakomari5_item.jpg|right|150px|link=]]<br /> *[[Hakomari (Indonesia):Jilid 5 Ilustrasi|Ilustrasi Novel]]<br /> *[[Hakomari (Indonesia):Jilid 5 Prolog|Prolog]]<br /> *[[Hakomari (Indonesia):Jilid 5 Bab 1|Sebelum Pertunjukan Dimulai]]<br /> *[[Hakomari (Indonesia):Jilid 5 Bab 2|Adegan 1]]<br /> *[[Hakomari (Indonesia):Jilid 5 Bab 3|Adegan 2]]<br /> *[[Hakomari (Indonesia):Jilid 5 Bab 4|Adegan 3]]<br /> *[[Hakomari (Indonesia):Jilid 5 Catatan Pengarang|Catatan Pengarang]]<br /> <br /> ===Dengeki Smile Bunko===<br /> *Diamond Days<br /> <br /> ==Staf Proyek==<br /> *Pengurus Proyek:<br /> *Pengawas Proyek:<br /> <br /> ===Penerjemah===<br /> '''Aktif'''<br /> :*[[user:Lawrence Craft|Lawrence Craft]]<br /> :*[[user:Gwilthyunman|Gwilthyunman]]<br /> :*[[user:48henny|48henny]]<br /> :*[[user:Meis-Mean|Meis-Mean]]<br /> <br /> '''M.I.A.'''<br /> :*[[user:Veeholic|Veeholic]]<br /> :*[[user:Ulaai|Ulaai]]<br /> <br /> '''A.W.O.L'''<br /> :*[[user:Tony Yon|Tony Yon]]<br /> <br /> ===Penyunting===<br /> :*[[user:Bakayarou|Bakayarou]]<br /> :*[[User:Kyou00|Kyou00]]<br /> <br /> ==Tinjauan Serial==<br /> <br /> * Jilid 1 - 空ろの箱と零のマリア1 (7 Januari 2009, ISBN 978-4-04-867461-4)<br /> * Jilid 2 - 空ろの箱と零のマリア2 (10 September 2009, ISBN 978-4-04-868012-7)<br /> * Jilid 3 - 空ろの箱と零のマリア3 (10 Januari 2010, ISBN 978-4-04-424115-5)<br /> * Jilid 4 - 空ろの箱と零のマリア4 (10 Juni 2010, ISBN 978-4-04-868595-5)<br /> <br /> [[Category:Alternative Languages]]<br /> [[Category:Indonesian]]</div>

Rage Ender https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:Rage_Ender&diff=270550 2013-07-19T14:54:23Z

<p>Rage Ender: </p> <hr /> <div>&lt;h1&gt;User Profile&lt;/h1&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;'''Hobby:''' Sleeping, Reading, Watching Animes and movies, mostly sleeping.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;'''Quote:''' &quot;I come whenever I want&quot;.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;'''Abilities:''' Telekinesis, divine might, Mastery of divine omnilingual, Awesomeness.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;'''Weaknesses:''' Forgetful, stupidly awesome.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;'''Occupation:''' High school student &lt;currently&gt;; NEET &lt;formerly&gt;&lt;/p&gt;<br /> <br /> &lt;h4&gt;Profile Summary&lt;/h4&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;A forgetful formerly Neet, now high school student with proficient English. Likes to read stuff, watch stuff, and sleeping(mostly sleeping). Having one quote, &quot;I come whenever I want.&quot; which is used in real life(apparently). Abilities are, divine might, telekinesis, mastery of divine omnilingual and pure raw Awesomeness. Having a weakness of being stupidly awesome. And not a narcissist.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;<br /> <br /> &lt;h2&gt;Status Report:&lt;/h2&gt;<br /> <br /> &lt;p&gt;- Have successfully infiltratred a certain high school and enrolled as a first year.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;- School is not as expected.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;- Now realising the existence of the word 'fiction'.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;- Being a high school student is not good.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;- Found an interesting anime.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;- Trying to learn how to make a good PDF at spare times if I have the time.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;- I need more time to process these stuff&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;- Suddenly my English got rusty and starting to form into Engrish.&lt;/p&gt;</div>

Rage Ender https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:Rage_Ender&diff=270549 2013-07-19T14:51:55Z

<p>Rage Ender: </p> <hr /> <div>&lt;h1&gt;User Profile&lt;/h1&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;'''Hobby:''' Sleeping, Reading, Watching Animes and movies, mostly sleeping.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;'''Quote:''' &quot;I come whenever I want&quot;.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;'''Abilities:''' Telekinesis, divine might, Mastery of divine omnilingual, Awesomeness.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;'''Weaknesses:''' Forgetful, stupidly awesome.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;'''Occupation:''' High school student &lt;currently&gt;; NEET &lt;formerly&gt;<br /> <br /> &lt;h4&gt;Profile Summary&lt;/h4&gt;<br /> A forgetful formerly Neet, now high school student with proficient English. Likes to read stuff, watch stuff, and sleeping(mostly sleeping). Having one quote, &quot;I come whenever I want.&quot; which is used in real life(apparently). Abilities are, divine might, telekinesis, mastery of divine omnilingual and pure raw Awesomeness. Having a weakness of being stupidly awesome. And not a narcissist.<br /> &lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;<br /> <br /> &lt;h2&gt;Status Report:&lt;/h2&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;- Have successfully infiltratred a certain high school and enrolled as a first year.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;- School is not as expected.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;- Now realising the existence of the word 'fiction'.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;- Being a high school student is not good.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;- Found an interesting anime.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;- Trying to learn how to make a good PDF at spare times if I have the time.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;- I need more time to process these stuff&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;- Suddenly my English got rusty and starting to form into Engrish.&lt;/p&gt;</div>

Rage Ender https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:Rage_Ender&diff=270548 2013-07-19T14:51:23Z

<p>Rage Ender: </p> <hr /> <div>&lt;h1&gt;User Profile&lt;/h1&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;'''Hobby:''' Sleeping, Reading, Watching Animes and movies, mostly sleeping.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;'''Quote:''' &quot;I come whenever I want&quot;.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;'''Abilities:''' Telekinesis, divine might, Mastery of divine omnilingual, Awesomeness.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;'''Weaknesses:''' Forgetful, stupidly awesome.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;'''Occupation:''' High School Student &lt;currently&gt;; NEET &lt;formerly&gt;<br /> <br /> &lt;h4&gt;Profile Summary&lt;/h4&gt;<br /> A forgetful formerly Neet, now high school student with proficient English. Likes to read stuff, watch stuff, and sleeping(mostly sleeping). Having one quote, &quot;I come whenever I want.&quot; which is used in real life(apparently). Abilities are, divine might, telekinesis, mastery of divine omnilingual and pure raw Awesomeness. Having a weakness of being stupidly awesome. And not a narcissist.<br /> &lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;<br /> <br /> &lt;h2&gt;Status Report:&lt;/h2&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;- Have successfully infiltratred a certain high school and enrolled as a first year.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;- School is not as expected.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;- Now realising the existence of the word 'fiction'.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;- Being a high school student is not good.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;- Found an interesting anime.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;- Trying to learn how to make a good PDF at spare times if I have the time.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;- I need more time to process these stuff&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;- Suddenly my English got rusty and starting to form into Engrish.&lt;/p&gt;</div>

Rage Ender https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:Rage_Ender&diff=270542 2013-07-19T14:39:52Z

<p>Rage Ender: </p> <hr /> <div>&lt;h1&gt;User Profile&lt;/h1&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;'''Hobby:''' Sleeping, Reading, Watching Animes and movies, mostly sleeping.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;'''Quote:''' &quot;I come whenever I want&quot;; &quot;No one defies the Rage of the RAGE ENDER!&quot;.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;'''Abilities:''' Telekinesis, divine might, Mastery of divine omnilingual, Awesomeness.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;'''Weaknesses:''' Forgetful, stupidly awesome.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;'''Occupation:''' High School Student &lt;currently&gt;; NEET &lt;formerly&gt;<br /> &lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;<br /> <br /> &lt;h2&gt;Status Report:&lt;/h2&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;- Have successfully infiltratred a certain high school and enrolled as a first year.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;- School is not as expected.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;- Now realising the existence of the word 'fiction'.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;- Being a high school student is not good.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;- Found an interesting anime.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;- Trying to learn how to make a good PDF at spare times if I have the time.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;- I need more time to process these stuff&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;- Suddenly my English got rusty and starting to form into Engrish.&lt;/p&gt;</div>

Rage Ender https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:Rage_Ender&diff=270539 2013-07-19T14:38:09Z

<p>Rage Ender: </p> <hr /> <div>&lt;h1&gt;User Profile&lt;/h1&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;'''Hobby:''' Sleeping, Reading, Watching Animes and movies, mostly sleeping.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;'''Quote:''' &quot;I come whenever I want&quot;; &quot;No one defies the Rage of the RAGE ENDER!&quot;.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;'''Abilities:''' Telekinesis, divine might, Mastery of divine omnilingual, Awesomeness.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;'''Weaknesses:''' Forgetful, stupidly awesome.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;br&gt;&lt;br&gt;<br /> <br /> &lt;h2&gt;Status Report:&lt;/h2&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;- Have successfully infiltratred a certain high school and enrolled as a first year.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;- School is not as expected.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;- Now realising the existence of the word 'fiction'.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;- Being a high school student is not good.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;- Found an interesting anime.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;- Trying to learn how to make a good PDF at spare times if I have the time.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;- I need more time to process these stuff&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;- Suddenly my English got rusty and starting to form into Engrish.&lt;/p&gt;</div>

Rage Ender https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:Rage_Ender&diff=270201 2013-07-18T12:48:30Z

<p>Rage Ender: </p> <hr /> <div>'''Status Report:'''<br /> -------<br /> &lt;p&gt;- Have successfully infiltratred a certain high school and enrolled as a first year.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;- School is not as expected.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;- Now realising the existence of the word 'fiction'.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;- Being a high school student is not good.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;- Found an interesting anime.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;- Trying to learn how to make a good PDF at spare times if I have the time.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;- I need more time to process these stuff&lt;/p&gt;</div>

Rage Ender https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:Rage_Ender&diff=270033 2013-07-18T03:17:47Z

<p>Rage Ender: </p> <hr /> <div>'''Status Report:'''<br /> -------<br /> &lt;p&gt;- Have successfully infiltratred a certain high school and enrolled as a first year.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;- School is not as expected.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;- Now realising the existence of the word 'fiction'.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;- Being a high school student is not good.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;- Found an interesting anime.&lt;/p&gt;</div>

Rage Ender https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:Rage_Ender&diff=269142 2013-07-14T14:12:26Z

<p>Rage Ender: Got enrolled as a first year in a certain high school. Got sick in the middle of the first day. Now having a sick leave.</p> <hr /> <div>'''Status Report:'''<br /> -------<br /> &lt;p&gt;- Have successfully infiltratred a certain high school and enrolled as a first year.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;- Got somehow sick on the middle of the new students orientation and now forfeiting.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;- Rendered useless because of a certain virus and now on a sick leave from school.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;- More Internet for me.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;- Updating my own user page like how someone tweets a new tweet&lt;/p&gt;</div>

Rage Ender https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:Rage_Ender&diff=269141 2013-07-14T14:10:20Z

<p>Rage Ender: </p> <hr /> <div>'''Status Report:'''<br /> -------<br /> &lt;p&gt;- Have successfully infiltratred a certain high school and enrolled as a first year.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;- Got somehow sick on the middle of the new students orientation and now forfeiting.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;- Rendered useless because of a certain virus and now on a sick leave from school.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;- More Internet for me.&lt;/p&gt;</div>

Rage Ender https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:Rage_Ender&diff=269140 2013-07-14T14:10:02Z

<p>Rage Ender: </p> <hr /> <div>'''Status Report:'''<br /> -------<br /> &lt;p&gt;- Have successfully infiltratred a certain Highschool and enrolled as a first year.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;- Got somehow sick on the middle of the new students orientation and now forfeiting.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;- Rendered useless because of a certain virus and now on a sick leave from school.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;- More Internet for me.&lt;/p&gt;</div>

Rage Ender https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:Rage_Ender&diff=268927 2013-07-14T03:51:31Z

<p>Rage Ender: </p> <hr /> <div>Not good, got sick! Man down! Man down! Medic! Abort Mission! I repeat! Abort Mission!</div>

Rage Ender https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:Rage_Ender&diff=268248 2013-07-11T08:41:00Z

<p>Rage Ender: </p> <hr /> <div>Just got back from a six-day vacation last night, tomorrow the first day of highschool comes....</div>

Rage Ender https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:Rage_Ender&diff=266582 2013-07-04T11:03:21Z

<p>Rage Ender: </p> <hr /> <div>Haha! Got accepted to a highschool!<br /> &lt;p&gt;Wish me luck for a good highschool debut!&lt;/p&gt;<br /> <br /> -----<br /> <br /> &lt;p&gt;Personal Info:&lt;/p&gt;<br /> <br /> &lt;p&gt;Hobbies: Reading, Watching TV, Playing video Games, Trolling in the net with an anonymous user.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> <br /> &lt;p&gt;HP: 1/10000000000&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;MP: -9999999999&lt;/p&gt;</div>

Rage Ender https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:Rage_Ender&diff=264245 2013-06-26T12:11:00Z

<p>Rage Ender: </p> <hr /> <div>Haha! Got accepted to a highschool!<br /> &lt;p&gt;Wish me luck for a good highschool debut!&lt;/p&gt;</div>

Rage Ender